The Shield Fanfiction - Tumblr Posts

Forced To Believe Chapter 56- Public Displays of Affection

Chapter Summary: The Shield take on Rosa, The NAO and Kane at Wrestlemania 30. Morgan makes up her mind about Ambrose

Words: 9,000+

--------

Kane and Dean start the match while Morgan grips the ropes tightly, still annoyed at the slap she got from Rosa. 

'In due time...' She thought as she looked around at the thousands of people in attendance. 

She still couldn't believe she was here at WrestleMania 30. Kane and Dean exchange words before they go at it. Kane throws him right into the corner and starts hitting him with punches until the ref breaks it up. Ambrose starts to fight back but gets hit with an uppercut by Kane. He stumbles into Kane's corner as Kane starts to distract the ref. Rosa takes the opportunity to hit Ambrose with a cheap shot as the crowd boos. 

"And a cheap shot by Rosa." Cole looked on. 

"Never take your eyes off that Hell Cat," King declared. "She's a beauty but boy is she deadly." 

"Are you friggin' kidding me!?" Morgan shouted angrily.

Rosa starts giving the fans a show by flipping her hair around, earning whistles from people in the crowd. 

"And Rosa isn't listening to a word, Morgan is saying," Cole said as Morgan made a frustrated growl while Rosa blew her a kiss. 

"As soon as I'm in this ring with you, I'm gonna wipe that stupid smirk off your face!" The Outspoken Diva shouted and stood on the middle rope before Seth and Roman calmed her down. 

Celeste tweets 'A lot of showboating going on by Rosa. But #CanSheBackItUp?' 

Billy gets tagged in and hits Ambrose with an arm drag before putting him in an arm submission. 

"Come on, Ambrose." Seth supported as The Shield looked on intently. 

Billy throws Dean back to his corner and tags in Road Dogg as they start stomping on him. Road Dogg hits Ambrose with a belly to belly suplex and goes for the pin as Dean kicks out at two. 

"Come on, boy. Come on, boy. It's time you learned your lesson." Road Dogg taunted and pushed his face around. 

"Let's go, Dean." Roman cheered on. 

"Go crazy!" Morgan shouted which made Ambrose glance at her. "They don't call you the lunatic fringe for nothing, right?" 

Dean punches Road Dogg away, making him stumble back. Suddenly, Ambrose slaps himself in the face. 

Nikki tweets 'Oooooo that triggered something. #MorganTheTrigger' 

"Hey, that worked. Keep doing what you're doing." Seth praised Morgan. 

"Not good enough! Get whacked out!" she exclaimed as Ambrose started to laugh like a madman and hit himself in the face again. 

"Morgan trying to motivate Ambrose." Cole looked on. 

"You gotta go deeper," Roman said to her. 

"Deeper? This is as deep as I can go. What else do you want me to do?" She asked. 

Seth and Roman gave her a look and she nervously chuckled. 

"You're kidding, right? That's not necessary." She tried to reason as they continued to stare at her. "Why me?" 

"Why not?" Roman countered. 

"You guys are doing this on purpose." She exhaled and turned her attention back to Dean, who was on his knees after getting kicked by Road Dogg. "Hey! Don't just lie there! Where's that erratic and destructive side of Ambrose I fell in love with?!" 

That starts to trigger Ambrose into gaining momentum as he starts fighting back against Road Dogg. Road Dogg kicks him to the ropes but Dean comes back and hits him with a clothesline as the crowd cheers. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth shouted. 

"Could this be the opening Ambrose needs, to make a tag?" Cole asked as Dean crawled his way towards his teammates. 

The crowd cheers loudly as soon as the Divas get tagged in. 

"Yes! Divas!" King cheered. 

"Oh, this is gonna be good," JBL said.

"Let's go! Come on!" Rosa shouted as she got in the ring.

"I'll make sure you can never dance, that disgraceful dance again!" Morgan yelled and jumped over the ropes, landing inside the ring.

The Outspoken Diva runs and spears Rosa down as she starts hitting her with hard shots to the face. 

"These two aren't messing around. All the emotion, the attacks, everything these two have done to each other. These two want to destroy each other." Cole said. 

Rosa turns them around and starts hitting Morgan with hard shots to the face until the ref breaks them up. Back on their feet, Rosa kicks Morgan in the stomach and slams her back down before kicking her in the stomach again to make her turn face first on the mat. She locks in a camel clutch submission as the crowd motivates Morgan to get out of it. Morgan gets on her feet and rushes backward into a turnbuckle, making Rosa release the hold. She takes the opportunity to perform the handspring back elbow smash but Rosa dropkicks her back, making her fall back down on the mat.

"Rosa has been studying Morgan, lately." Cole looked on.

She drags Morgan to the bottom turnbuckle in a corner and starts choking her with her boot. 

"Come on Rosa! Get off of her! 1! 2! 3! 4!" The ref shouted and she released the hold at four. 

Morgan manages to get up and tries to fight back but Rosa kicks her in the midsection and drops her with a swinging neckbreaker. She quickly goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at two. Rosa bangs on the mat and glares at the ref. 

"Come on!" She complained and started arguing with the ref.

Melanie laid on her back and looked up at the ceiling to rest for a moment. She wanted to make sure to make Milena look good as her character, Rosa Mendes, and it looked like things were going quite well in their match. The fact that they were wrestling here at Mania and in front of her cousin Chyna made her heart soar. She was beyond grateful and couldn't wait to perform the planned spots for the match.

Milena went back up to Melanie and gripped her hair, making her stand up.

"Okay, like we planned. Throw me across the ring by my hair," Melanie murmured to her with her hair in her face.

Roughly gripping her hair, Rosa tosses her across the ring, making Morgan grunt loudly and hold her head.

"I am the freakin' Costa Rican!" Rosa yelled at the crowd and put her arms out as the crowd gave her mixed reactions. 

"Rosa seems very confident tonight," Cole said. 

Brie tweets 'Somebody please #ShutRosaUp' 

"I want you to watch as I make your baby cousin suffer!" Rosa pointed at Chyna while Chyna looked unimpressed and narrowed her eyes at her.

"And Rosa with the trash talking," Cole added. 

She grabs Morgan by the hair again but gets punched in the midsection. Morgan runs to the ropes but Rosa counters with a tilt a whirl backbreaker and goes for the pin. Morgan kicks out at two as Rosa starts to get more frustrated. 

"Come on, Morgan!" Seth cheered. 

All of a sudden, Morgan hits Rosa with the backfire out of nowhere.

"There you go!" Roman clapped.

"Stay on her," Dean advised. 

As the divas get up, they start punching each other back and forth. The crowd cheers 'Yay' for Morgan, and 'Boo' for Rosa until Morgan hits her with a few clotheslines and one leg dropkicks. Rosa manages to throw Morgan to the ropes and tries to go for a clothesline but Morgan slides down on her knees. She gets back up and quickly hits Rosa with a roundhouse kick, and pins her until Rosa's mom grabs her ankles, pulling her out of the ring. 

"And look at Rosa's mother getting involved!" Cole exclaimed. 

"I knew something like this was going to happen," King said as Rosa's mom tried to look innocent while The Shield was not happy. 

"Son of a..." Morgan mumbled but all of a sudden, Jane jumped over the barricade as the crowd got excited. 

"Where is Jane going!?" King asked in a high pitched voice. 

"This has gone far long enough!" Jane shouted and tackled Rosa's mom down as the two of them began rolling around, fighting each other. 

Celeste tweets 'The moms are going at it! Sweet! #MamaWars' 

Rosa gets out the ring and kicks Jane off her mother. Before she can get her hands on her, Morgan and The Shield stand in front of Jane while The Outlaws and Kane stand in front of Rosa's mother. 

"Back it up. Back it up, now." Ambrose threatened while Morgan checked on her mom. 

"You back it up! Check that woman. She isn't supposed to be out here." Road Dogg pointed. 

"And what about her?" Seth pointed to Rosa's mother. 

"Are you okay?" Morgan asked with worry as she helped Jane. 

"Oh hush, I'm fine. But I still want to get my hands on that witch." Jane replied. "I'm staying at ringside to make sure there is no more funny business." 

Morgan nods and gets in the ring to tag in Seth while Rosa tags in Billy. Seth begins to take control by hitting him with one leg dropkicks. He kicks Billy in the midsection and strikes him with three suplexes. Billy crawls over to the middle ropes where The Shield is. While the ref was trying to calm down Rosa's team from protesting about The Shield's offense, Morgan decided to kick Billy in the face, getting a positive reaction from the crowd.

"Hey! Hey! Ref! Did you see that!?" Rosa shouted as she started to argue with the referee. 

Billy begins to fight back before Seth hits him with an enzuigiri. They both crawl to their teammates as Morgan and Road Dogg get tagged in.

"Come on Morgan, you don't want to do this. You're gonna regret this. Just leave the ring." Road Dogg said, amused, but Morgan shook her head. "I warned ya,"

They circle around each other before locking up. Road Dogg clotheslines her and begins doing his little dance as he goes for the elbow. But Morgan moves out the way, making him hit the mat as Chyna smirks in satisfaction. 

"Good..." Chyna said under her breath, nodding in approval.

"Looks like Chyna's been telling Morgan some secrets," King said. 

"Morgan has said that she has been studying The Outlaws for the past few weeks," Cole added.

Road Dogg narrows his eyes at her and turns his attention to Chyna, understanding the situation.

"I see how it is..." He retorted and stood up. 

They lock up again and he tries to go for the DDT but Morgan counters it with a kick in the midsection as Road Dogg starts to look annoyed. 

"And Road Dogg does not look happy," Cole said as The Shield looked on with amusement. 

"It's like she knows what moves he's going to do," JBL said.

Road Dogg starts arguing with the ref, and Rosa takes advantage by attacking Morgan from behind and hitting her with the Gory bomb as the crowd boos. Rosa gets back on the apron and looks at her nails while Road Dogg grins. 

"What did you do?" The ref asked as he looked down at the pained expression on Morgan's face. 

"I wasn't doing anything. I was just minding my business." Rosa replied while Billy Gunn agreed. 

The Shield start trash talking to the Outlaws and Kane while Road Dogg starts taunting the crowd. He turns to Chyna and kicks Morgan in the stomach, making her groan in pain. Not liking the assault, Chyna clenches her fists and gives him a sharp look.

"Are you mad?" He provoked and slid out the ring to where Chyna was sitting. "She's a waste of space in this company! Seeing her reminds me of how terrible you were back in the day." 

"Uh oh," JBL said as Chyna slowly stood up from her seat as the fans looked on with interest.

She punches him in the face and jumps over the barricade to start unloading on him with punches as the crowd goes wild. 

"What is she thinking!? She's assaulting Road Dogg!" JBL shouted.

Celeste tweets 'Whoa! Did not see that coming! #ChynaStillGotIt'

"She's not assaulting him! She's giving him justice!" King exclaimed. "Go Chyna, go!" 

"Chyna wasn't going to stand for the disrespect," Cole said.

'You Still Got It! You Still Got It!' The crowd chants as she ruthlessly attacks Road Dogg. 

Morgan watches her beat him up with a satisfied expression. After all these years, she's still a hard hitter and never backs down to the men in wrestling. It was one of the things Morgan admires about her, and why she looks up to Chyna for wrestling. 

"What is she doing!? She's not a part of the match!" JBL exclaimed. 

"I don't care! Chyna's still got it! Woo hoo!" King shouted excitedly. 

Rosa begins yelling at Chyna from the apron, annoyed at how she interfered in the match. Billy Gunn quickly gets off the apron and grabs Chyna off of Road Dogg. 

"Hey! Hey! What are you doing? What are you doing?" Billy exclaimed and released her as she turned around to face him.

"This is some reunion. These three have so much history together." Cole informed as Chyna and Billy faced off. 

The crowd begins to boo once the ref manages to break everything up. Chyna sits back in her seat with an angry expression on her face while Road Dogg tags in Billy Gunn to take on Rollins.

"I don't think this is the last we'll be seeing of Chyna. The crowd will not be disappointed." King said.

"Can you believe her?" Road Dogg glanced at Chyna while Kane chuckled to himself, remembering the beating he received. 

Meanwhile, in the ring, Seth hits Billy with a snapmare and tags in Morgan as she connects with a shining wizard. 

"Nice takedown by Morgan." Cole complimented as she tagged in Roman. 

Roman begins to take control of Billy before hitting him with a Samoan drop. He tags Morgan back in, and she gets on the top rope.

"Morgan's going sky high." Cole looked on.

She does her taunt, earning more cheers before hitting Billy with a moonsault. 

"Beautiful moonsault by Morgan. I love it when she flies." King praised. 

She tags Seth back in as he starts taking control of Billy. Road Dogg starts arguing with Seth after he hits Billy with a springboard diving knee to the head. Road Dogg decides to get in the ring but gets kicked in the midsection and thrown into a corner, following Billy Gunn running into him in the corner by Rollins. 

"Quick tags by The Shield. Smart move." JBL said once Rollins tagged Morgan back in. 

Morgan gets in the ring and hits The Outlaws with a handspring back elbow smash, making Chyna smile. 

"That put a huge smile on Chyna's face!" King said while Morgan tagged Roman in. 

"Not a lot of communication between Ambrose and Morgan tonight." Cole observed. 

"Don't talk negative." JBL snapped. "They'll be okay. They'll work together in the match. I'm sure he's still resting after the offense he's taken, earlier." 

Roman gets caught in an arm submission by Billy and starts to get worn down. Billy hits him with a suplex, and Rosa takes the opportunity to tag herself in. He holds Roman up and she hits him with a few slaps in the face. 

"Rosa adding insult to injury," Cole looked on. 

"I'm surprised she's in the ring with Roman Reigns of all people. She's lost her mind." JBL said as Rosa taunted the crowd again, earning mixed reactions. 

She blows Morgan a kiss, which triggers The Outspoken Diva's annoyance. 

"Oh, don't worry!" Morgan stood up on the middle rope. "I'm gonna wipe that dumb grin off your face! You're gonna get it! I promise you!"

"Shut up, you little brat!" Rosa shouted back before tagging in Kane while Seth and Dean calmed Morgan down.

"Now Kane is in the ring. Roman desperately needs to make a tag." Cole said. 

Kane picks Roman up and hits him with a throat thrust, wearing him down even more. The crowd starts trying to motivate Roman as he gets thrown to the ropes. He manages to spear Kane out of nowhere and goes for the pin. 

"Spear! Spear!" Cole shouted.

"Yes!" Morgan cheered. 

The Outlaws manage to break up the pin just in time but then Ambrose gets in the ring and drops them with a double clothesline, before unloading on Road Dogg. As soon as he turns around, he gets dropped with a big boot by Kane. 

"What a boot by Kane. Ambrose is out." King winced at the impact. 

Kane turns around and gets hit by Roman's superman punch, making the crowd get louder. Meanwhile, Rosa decides to get on the top rope.

"What the-what is Rosa doing now?" Cole asked with an amused tone. 

She does a loud battle cry and lunges herself at Roman, only to be caught by him in a powerbomb hold. 

"No! No! Let me go! Let me go!" She screamed as Morgan started to smirk and climbed on a top rope. 

"Uh oh, Morgan is searching for that dark place. That smirk means bad things." JBL said.

People in the crowd stand up and are in shock as they watch as Kane manages to lift Roman up for a powerbomb hold as well while Roman continues to lift up Rosa.

This spot was insane but they all were hoping it would be successful for this match. Butterflies were in Melanie's stomach as she waited for her cue to attack. She truly hoped she wouldn't miss.

"Now this is a WrestleMania moment!" King exclaimed 

"Oh my gosh, Rosa! Get her down, Roman!" JBL shouted. 

"Look out!" King shouted in a high voice.

Seth jumps on the ropes and dropkicks Kane while Morgan jumps off the top rope, giving Rosa a clothesline. Everyone drops down and lands on the mat. The roar of the crowd got louder as they start chanting 'Holy shit'. 

"Oh my gosh, these competitors may be broken in half!" Cole shouted. 

"This is insane!" JBL yelled. 

"Oh my gosh! Is Morgan okay!? Is Rosa okay!? Are the divas all right!?" King shouted as the crowd chanted 'This is awesome!'.

Morgan lies on the mat, face first, breathing heavily while the ref checks on all the competitors. 

'Niiiiice.' Melanie praised herself for a job well done while loving the loud cheers.

"No one is moving!" King looked on.

"We need to see that a couple of times," Cole said as the titantron showed the replay of the big move 5 times, 2 in slow motion. 

"The reckless nature of some of these competitors can be a thrill to watch," King said as everyone started moving and crawling their way to their corners. 

Morgan rolls out the ring and rolls over on the back, exhausted. Jane checks on her, comforting her in a motherly way. Seth and Dean roll back over to their apron and rest, while the Outlaws roll over to their apron to rest. Rosa rolls out the ring on her side and rolls on the front of her body, exhausted from the impact as her mother comforts her. 

"I hate to see these wonderful divas get so extreme against each other during this match," King mentioned. 

"Who are you rooting for?" Cole asked. 

"I love them both, I can't choose!"

Roman and Kane are left alone in the ring again as they start hitting each other with back and forth punches. 'Yay' for Roman, 'Boo' for Kane until Roman connects with a leaping clothesline. He throws Kane to the ropes and connects with a Samoan Drop before tagging in Rollins. 

"Here comes The Architect," Cole said as Rollins began hitting Kane with multiple kicks and landing a kick to the back of the head. 

Kane stumbles to the turnbuckle as Rollins runs and hits him with a big splash. Rollins continues the assault by giving him a reverse STO into the middle turnbuckle. 

"Is there a camera on Rosa or Morgan? Are they still down?" King asked with concern and a camera showed them still down and out. "Oh man, this is not good!" 

"Calm down. They are strong women. They'll survive. Stop your whining," JBL retorted.

Brie tweets 'WWEMorgan101 isn't moving at all. I hope she didn't hurt herself badly.' 

Celeste tweets 'Morgan! Get your butt up and show the guys how it's done! Don't just lie there! Get up and fight my grape monster!' 

Kane manages to fight back and tag in Road Dogg. He hits Rollins with a clothesline and gives him the Shake, Rattle and Roll. He throws Seth to his team and starts distracting the ref, making Kane and Billy strike him with cheap shots. 

Dean starts pacing on the ropes while glancing at Morgan who is still down and out. He was contemplating if he should check on her or give her space because of their strained relationship with each other. Part of him wants to check on her, but the other part of him thinks she will push him away. He decides against checking on her, knowing her fighting spirit, and leaves her to recover on her own. She could handle herself and was not going to give up so easily. 

"She's okay," Roman reassured him after watching him glance at her occasionally.

"I-­I know that," Ambrose murmured. 

As much as Ambrose tries to hide his emotions, part of him is full of grief for the mistakes he's made in the past while Morgan suffered. Even if Morgan said she forgave him, it wasn't enough for him. He started to think negatively about her answer, thinking that she just said it so he could stop apologizing. He thought she did not mean it. The words 'I forgive you' weren't enough for him. She would have to do something stronger to prove to him that she forgave him for everything. 

Those words she said to him ran through his head again. Did she mean it? Does she still love him? Does she trust him again? Did she say it so he could back off? Did she say it to leave her alone? Did she move on from him? More negative thoughts went inside the Lunatic Fringe's head. 

"Dean. Relax." Roman put a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Stop beating yourself up. Everything is gonna be fine." 

He let out a breath and nodded. "All right..." 

Meanwhile, back in the ring, Seth finally gains momentum by kicking Road Dogg in the back of the head as the crowd cheers loudly. 

"This may be Seth's opening," Cole said. 

"Hey, what I miss?" Morgan smiled, standing right next to Ambrose on the apron.

Ambrose snaps his head to the Outspoken diva right next to him and smiles at her, keeping his cool. 

"You're about to kick their asses." He replied. 

She let out a laugh. "I like the sound of that." 

She turns her attention to Rollins who tags her in as she gets in the ring while Rosa gets in the ring as well. 

That smile she gave him...was it genuine? Dean shook his head, trying to get the negative thoughts out of his head. It was starting to drive him insane as he tried to keep his composure. 

"Ambrose is showing a lot of emotions tonight. One minute he's calm, the next he's irate. What is going through his head?" Cole wondered. 

"I don't know and honestly, I don't want to find out," King replied. 

Morgan connects with three clotheslines, a left kick then a right kick, and a roundhouse kick to the face. The Outspoken Diva throws Rosa to the corner and connects with a handspring elbow smash. Rosa falls down face first, and Morgan traps her in the Breakdown submission as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Uh oh, Rosa's in trouble!" Cole said as she tried to fight her way out of the hold. 

Without the ref looking, due to the distraction of Kane, Billy kicks Morgan in the back of the head, making her release the hold. He quickly got back on the apron while the ref turned back to the women.

"Ow!" Morgan shouted as she stood up, rubbing the back of her head. Turning to Billy, she frowned. "Are you kidding!?"

Taking advantage, Rosa manages to kick Morgan in the midsection and throws her across the ring by the hair once again.

"Rosa is playing very dirty tonight. I love her feisty attitude," King said.

Rosa mocks Morgan's cocky curtsy, earning some loud boos from the diehard Morgan fans. She turns to The Shield and starts taunting them before walking straight up to Ambrose, giving him a stinging slap in the face, which surprises the crowd.

"Whoa!" King shouted. 

"Is she insane!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"That's for being a stupid fool!" Rosa yelled at Dean. 

"The hell do you think you're doing!?" Seth shouted as he and Roman looked at her in disbelief. 

"Shut your mouth, two tones." She put her hand in his face while Ambrose tilted his head to the side and rubbed his cheek. 

Naomi tweets 'Rosa is funny. I love it. #TalkToTheHand'

Brie tweets 'Don't think that was a wise move LaRosaMendes. #NowIsTheTimeToRepent' 

Celeste tweets 'So! When is LaRosaMendes' funeral once Ambrose gets his hands on her? #GotMySpeechWritten #HereLiesRosaMendes #DeadWomanWalking' 

"This!" Rosa flaunted her body around with a smirk. "This is what you could have had! Remember that."

Ambrose starts to seethe while Seth and Roman calm him down.

"Control that hot head!" JBL pointed out. 

"Rosa, obviously upset at the fact that she's still not with Ambrose after their confrontation months ago," Cole reminded. 

Rosa gets on top of Morgan and starts unloading on her with slaps and punches. 

"I'm going to embarrass you in front of the whole world!" she screamed and got off of her. 

She throws Morgan to the ropes before hitting her with a sidewalk slam, making Morgan groan in pain. She goes for the pin but The Shield's girl kicks out a two. 

"Rosa has been very aggressive these past few months. It's starting to become a good advantage for her." Cole said as Rosa put her in a cross armed surfboard submission from behind. 

Morgan makes an aggravated sound effect. "Let go!" She screamed. 

"Tap out!" Rosa screamed back and leaned back more.

"Don't break her back! She's bending her in ways that she shouldn't bend!" King said with concern. 

"Morgan! Do not tap out! Come on!" Roman yelled. 

"Come on, Morgan! You got this! Do not tap out! Don't!" Rollins shouted and began stomping on a steel step, trying to motivate her with the crowd.

"Come on, sweetie!" Jane banged on the mat for support. 

She manages to fight her way out by breaking free of Rosa's hands, only to be beaten down again by her. Rosa stands up and throws her to her corner. She starts to distract the ref while Road Dogg kicks Morgan in the back of the head. 

"Son of a..." Morgan grumbled as she held the back of her head. 

Ambrose snaps and starts to growl as he gets in the ring, lunging himself at Road Dogg, and making them fall out of the ring. 

"And Ambrose has had enough!" Cole looked on as all the guys started fighting outside the ring, with The Shield getting the upper hand. 

Back in the ring, Morgan gets on her knees but Rosa strikes her with a hard kick to the face, making the crowd 'Oh' at the impact. Morgan falls back down on her back, holding her face in pain. Rosa starts to evilly laugh and looks in delight at her pained expression. 

"This woman loves pain, doesn't she?" JBL assumed. 

"Rosa is just stalking Morgan now," Cole observed.

Rosa walks over to the ropes while The Outspoken diva tries to get up in the middle of the ring. 

"Bye bye Morgan!" Rosa screamed as she ran towards her and gave her a nasty swinging neckbreaker as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"Gosh...I think Rosa knocked Morgan out. This may be it." King said as Jane started to look concerned. 

Rosa's mother starts cheering and jumping up and down. Rosa gets on her hands and knees as she looks down at Morgan, laughing at her.

"You see Morgan!? I'm better than you! I'm gonna beat you! I am gonna-­" 

"Seth Rollins!" Cole shouted as Rollins stomped on the back of Rosa's head, hitting her with the Peace of Mind, earning loud cheers. "Seth Rollins! He just came out of nowhere!" 

Celeste tweets 'Hahaha! Now THAT was funny!' 

"What in the world!?" King shouted.

"That's what you get!" Seth shouted and got hyped up. 

He drags Morgan on top of Rosa's body as the ref goes for the pin. Billy Gunn dropkicks Seth out of the ring and quickly breaks up the pin. He waits for Morgan to get up before hitting her with the Famouser. 

"Famouser on Morgan!" Cole exclaimed. 

Billy drags Rosa on top of Morgan as the ref goes for the pin. As soon as Billy turns around, he gets speared by Reigns. 

"Spear!"

Roman grabs Rosa's leg and pulls her off of Morgan, breaking up the pin. Rosa glares at him and stands up, slapping him in the face.

"Who do you think you are!? Don't you dare put your hands on me!" She screamed.

Suddenly, Roman picks her up in the Samoan drop hold.

"No! No!" She screamed as she started kicking her legs. 

Roman roars and drops her down for the Samoan drop and drags Morgan on top of her for the pin. Road Dogg gets in the ring and clotheslines him as he rolls out of the ring. He breaks up the pin and hits Morgan with a big boot. 

"Jeesh! How many kicks in the face is Morgan going to receive tonight!?" King exclaimed as Road Dogg dragged Rosa on top of Morgan for another pin. 

Seth manages to break up the pin and hits Road Dogg with an enzuigiri, making him roll out the ring. As soon as Rosa gets on her knees, Rollins hits her with a diving knee to the head and drags Morgan on top of her. The ref begins to count while Kane connects a big boot to Seth's face. Kane breaks up the pin and grabs Morgan, preparing for the chokeslam. 

"Oh no, don't do this! Don't!" JBL exclaimed as Kane raised her high up in the air. 

"Chokeslam!" Cole shouted as he dropped her down and dragged Rosa on top of her for the pin. "These two divas are like punching bags, getting hit with all these finishers."

"1!" 

"2!" 

Seth and Roman quickly break up the pin. 

"And The Shield stay alive! Amazing teamwork."

Ambrose gets back in the ring and attacks Kane as they roll outside the ring. They start hitting each other back and forth with punches before going over the barricade. 

"Where is Ambrose going!?" King wondered. 

"I got a bad feeling about this. This reminds me of Elimination Chamber." JBL added. 

Meanwhile, Seth and Roman get beaten down at ringside by The Outlaws as Rosa recovers in the ring. Roman gets thrown into the barricade and back in the ring, Morgan is hurt as Rosa stands in a corner, watching her every move. The Outlaws get on the apron and Kane starts walking back to ringside. 

"Wait, where's Ambrose!?"

Celeste tweets 'As I feared...' 

"Looks like The Shield has bigger problems," Cole said as Kane got on the apron. 

Morgan gets on her knees and exhales. 

'All alone...' She thought to herself. 

Rosa's team gets in the ring and Morgan goes after Kane but gets grabbed by the Outlaws as they hold her down for Rosa. 

Rosa fixes her boot. "You wanna bleed on your face, again!?" she scowled.

"Oh no. Déjà vu from The Wyatt Family match." King remembered. 

All of a sudden, Seth jumps in and strikes Kane with a knee to the face and kicks the Outlaws out of the ring while Rosa looks on in shock. 

"Thank goodness for Rollins." JBL praised. 

"Seth," Morgan called out in surprise.

"Until the end, Morgan. I'm never going to leave you, again. Never again will I leave you just like that night..." He said and helped her up, making her smile and thank him.

"Wait, where's Dean?" She looked around. 

"Dean Ambrose is still nowhere to be found. I'm getting worried." King said but then Seth and Morgan get ambushed behind by the Outlaws. 

They beat up Seth out of the ring while Rosa hits Morgan with the gory bomb. Rosa laughs again and starts taunting the crowd as Kane and the Outlaws are all in the ring with her. All of a sudden, Ambrose runs back through the crowd as Billy Gunn waits for Morgan to get up. 

"Ambrose is back!" Cole exclaimed as the crowd exploded. 

He attacks the Outlaws and Kane while Rosa quickly goes for a pin. With the Outlaws and Kane thrown out of the ring, Dean breaks up the pin at the last second as the crowd explodes again. Rosa looks at Ambrose in disbelief as she stands up. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She shouted and shoved him but he didn't move an inch. 

He gives her a cold, hard glare in response. Morgan recovers and looks up at Ambrose while he is in the middle of the two divas. Ambrose glances at Morgan and then Rosa. 

"There is so much tension between these three," Cole said. 

"You chose me over her in January! But now you want to pretend that what we had wasn't special and did not mean something! Can't you see she's toying with your emotions? Giving you mixed signals? I wouldn't do that." Rosa shouted. 

"You need to shut your mouth. You don't know a thing about me and what we've been through together." Morgan replied angrily, pointing at her.

"Here comes Morgan being the victim! It's ridiculous. Dean, why are you so persistent for this piece of crap?" She spat and pointed to the Philly Diva. "She never gave a damn about you in the first place!" 

"Unbelievable..." she retorted and stood up.

"So choose. And choose me. She's your past, I'm your future." Rosa grabbed him and caressed him. 

Celeste tweets 'Ah...#TheFirstLoveAndTheFling. Not a hard decision. You better choose wisely Ambrose.' 

Dean pushes her away and smirks at her as Rosa shoots him a dirty look. 

"You're the present. Morgan's my future." Ambrose responded with no hesitation, pushing her away.

Celeste tweets 'Oh! #Rejected! #DeanAndMorganForTheFuture' 

"You've just made the biggest mistake of your life!" She went to slap him in the face again but this time he caught her hand and threw her to Morgan. 

Morgan connects with a roundhouse kick to the face while the Outlaws and Kane get back in the ring. Dean and Morgan stand back to back while they are surrounded. 

"You see!? They are working together." JBL said to King while Ambrose and Morgan went after Kane, hitting him with a double dropkick. 

They hit the Outlaws with a double clothesline. Morgan turns around and does a matrix evasion as she leans back, dodging Kane's big boot while Ambrose hits him with a lariat. Dean leans down and puts his hands on his knees but then Billy Gunn attempts to go for his finisher until Morgan pulls Ambrose back. 

"Great save by Morgan," Cole says while the duo hit Billy with a double suplex. 

"You okay?" She asked with concern while Dean nodded. 

"I owe you." He replied. 

"You can buy me grapes, later," she winked and smiled.

Meanwhile, Rosa rolls out the ring and storms around ringside, banging on the announce table. 

"This is not happening...this shouldn't be happening...this is not supposed to happen!" She screamed. 

"Calm down! Calm down!" JBL shouted. "Don't get mad because things aren't going your way!" 

Celeste tweets 'When is LaRosaMendes going to lose her voice from all that screaming?' 

Rosa sees Chyna and storms up to her as she stands up from her seat again.

"You think this is funny!?" She snapped as Chyna grinned with amusement. 

The crowd looks on in shock and anticipation when Rosa suddenly pushes Chyna's face with her hand.

"Did she just did Rosa Mendes just do the impossible and put her hands on The Ninth Wonder of the World?!" Cole exclaimed, scared for her. 

Celeste tweets 'And...you're fucked...#CallingAFuneralHome #NiceKnowingYa' 

Chyna shoots her a glare as Rosa's eyes widen and she starts running. She jumps over the barricade and runs through the crowd with Chyna right behind her.

"Don't kill her!" JBL chuckled as they watched Chyna chase her around. 

Later on, Seth, Morgan, and Dean are on the apron while Roman is in the ring with the Outlaws and positions them so that they are on the ropes. He slides out of the ring and hits them with a double dropkick to the face. He slides back in the ring and takes Road Dogg down with a Superman punch. 

"One more time!" He yelled and punched the mat while Kane slid back in the ring.

"Here comes the sequel!" JBL said but Roman got caught in the chokeslam hold. 

Seth hits Kane with a flying knee to the head as Kane rolls out of the ring. Seth attacks him with a dive out of the ring while Billy Gunn tries to go for his finisher on Roman. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him. 

"Dean Ambrose's fists are flying like he is," King said as Dean and Road Dogg went at it out of the ring.

"Oh my goodness," Cole said as Chyna walked through the crowd with Rosa high up in the air. 

The crowd chants 'You still go it' while Rosa tries to beg for her life. She throws Rosa over the barricade and jumps over it.

Celeste tweets 'This is what happens when you mess with Morgan and her family. #LifeLesson' 

Rosa gets thrown back in the ring by Chyna as she gets in the ring as well. Rosa scrambles back but bumps into Morgan's legs as the two cousins surround her like she is their prey. Chyna and Morgan stare Rosa down before looking at each other while smirking. 

"Rosa! Get out of there!" King exclaimed. 

She stands up and tries to escape but Chyna grabs her by the hair as she tries to beg for forgiveness. 

"Too late to beg now," JBL said. 

Chyna gives her a hard shot to the face, making her turn to Morgan who gives her a shot to the face. They hit her back and forth until Chyna and Morgan hit Rosa with a double DDT. 

'You still got it!' the crowd chants again while Chyna waits for Rosa to get up.

She delivers the pedigree on her and Rosa rolls out the ring as her mom tries to help her. 

"And that is the end of Rosa. No getting up from that. Especially with Chyna's strength." JBL said. 

Chyna and Morgan grin at each other and embrace as the crowd cheers loudly.

"What a Morgan Moment. Chyna and Morgan working together. I'm sure this won't be the last time these two team up." King cheered. 

Billy Gunn and Road Dogg are back in the ring as The Shield surrounds them while Chyna watches from ringside with Jane. The Shield turn their attention to Morgan and give her a smirk as she nods in approval. Road Dogg and Billy Gunn look nervous as they try to escape but get blocked off as Dean, Roman and Seth beat them down. 

"What's going on now?" Cole asked as Morgan got help from her teammates to position the Outlaws for a double Morganizer off the top rope. 

"No way," JBL said in surprise.

"Yes way! Look out!" King yelled in a high pitched voice as she delivered the double Morganizer to the Outlaws.

"Double Morganizer! Never saw the coming! The Shield are dominating."

Roman turns around to hit Kane with a spear and once back up to his feet, he roars. The Shield set the Outlaws up for a double Triple Powerbomb, making some of the crowd stand up with anticipation while Morgan gets on the top rope. 

"What is Morgan about to do? And what are The Shield attempting to do here? Oh man, we've never seen this. Not two men being set up for a triple powerbomb!" Cole exclaimed. 

"That's a 100 years of powerbomb right there!" JBL said. 

"Look out!" King shouted as Morgan hit the Outlaws with a flying double clothesline at the same time as The Shield dropped them down for the double triple powerbomb. 

"There goes the attitude!" 

Seth goes for the pin while Roman and Dean stand on the top rope. 

"1!"

"2!"

"3!" 

The crowd explodes as The Shield's theme blares out in the arena. 

"Let's go!" Morgan shouted and embraced Seth as he spun her around, happily.

"Here are your winners, The Shield!" Lilian announced. 

Roman gets off the turnbuckle and gives Seth and Morgan a hug. 

"This has got to feel good for Morgan, after all she's been through with Rosa," Cole said as she got up on the turnbuckle and taunted the crowd. "The Shield continue its dominance with another convincing performance." 

Dean high fives Seth and Roman before all members put their fists out to do The Shield pose.

"This is their yard," JBL praised. 

The Shield continue to celebrate, while Morgan is overjoyed with winning the match. She wraps her arms around Dean and gives him a big hug, earning some fangirl screams. Dean hugs her back but moments later he realizes what he's doing and backs away. 

"What's wrong?" She asked, taken aback. 

"I can't do this." He quickly exited the ring. 

Seth and Roman glance at each other, knowing the situation between the two. 

"Wait, what? Where are you going?" She exclaimed as The Shield's theme faded away. 

"What's going on?" King asked. 

"After that hug, Ambrose just walked out," Cole said as Dean started to slowly walk up the ramp. 

Morgan looked at the crowd, seeing some saying, 'Go to him!' and 'Go after him!' 

She runs her hands through her hair as she starts to remember all the good times they've had together. She does still love him. She knew he wanted to hear that, but would he cheat again? Or will he stay loyal 100 percent? Love isn't perfect. You need to work in the relationship and get through all the odds. She knows what she wants. What she needs. And she isn't going to let him slip away from her. 

Morgan gets out of the ring and stops at the end of the ramp. 

"Dean! Hey! Stop! Don't you dare walk away from me, Dean!" She yelled but he didn't listen to her. 

She sighed and turned to Jane and Chyna who signaled her to go after them as well as Rollins and Roman.

"What is Morgan going to do?" Cole asked.

Dean wasn't stopping. Did he give up on her? Was she too late? 

She exhaled and shouted, "Don't let your true feelings for me disappear! I never stopped believing in you! I never stopped believing in us! No matter how much I tried to deny those thoughts of us being together, I still believe in us! And if you just leave, then what am I supposed to feel? Were all these attempts to win my heart for nothing?! Dean, I need you! Dean, I love you! I want us to work this out!"

He stopped walking as the crowd cheered loudly. He stood in the middle of the ramp and slowly turned his head back towards her. 

"...What did you just say?" he asked.

Celeste tweets 'AHH! Did she just say what I think she just said!?' 

Suddenly, Morgan runs after him as he turns around to face her. 

"I love you." She said before grabbing him into a heated kiss as the deafening cheers and fangirl screams surrounded the arena. 

Rosa watches on in disbelief with her jaw dropped as her mom helps her up.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Yes!" JBL shouted.

"They're back!" Cole cheered. 

"Yes! Yes! This is just beautiful! Wonderful!" JBL exclaimed as Roman and Seth looked on in satisfaction, high fiving each other.

Ambrose's eyes widen but kisses her back with the same passion as he wraps an arm around her waist while she holds his arms. 

"This is a PG show! They're French kissing!" King exclaimed as the crowd chanted 'Yes! Yes! Yes!' 

Brie tweets 'Yes! Yes! Yes! they're kissing! This is what we've been waiting for for so long!'

They end the kiss and embrace each other. Things were going to be OK.

--------

The Shield and Morgan are backstage with Renee Young. 

"I'm here with The Shield, huge victory tonight for you guys. A victory tonight, over the New Age Outlaws, Rosa, and Kane, I mean you guys were working so closely with The Authority, and to get this victory tonight at WrestleMania, how do you guys feel?" Renee asked. 

"From day one, we said we do things for The Shield. Nobody else. We are our own bosses, we run this yard, we came in, proved a point, WrestleMania 30, The Shield run the show, that's how we feel." Seth answered. 

"Let me ask you a question, okay?" Dean asked. "Does it look like we're sweating?" 

"Well, your hair is very wet." Renee replied while Morgan chuckled. 

"We're not sweating at all because we didn't have to break a sweat to run through Kane, Rosa and the New Age Outlaws. A hot knife through butter, on the biggest stage of them all. The brightest stars shine the brightest and The Shield represent this." He showed his bare fist without the tape. "The new symbol of excellence." 

"That's right, you see what happens when you push against The Shield? We pull out secret weapons. Nobody has ever seen the double triple powerbomb, baby." Roman said. 

"I thought we were gonna call it the Triple double,"

"It's the double triple."

"Guys, look, the bottom line is we can no, no, no, no, no. Wait-" Seth began as Roman and Dean began to protest about the name of the powerbomb. 

"Oh my goodness..." Morgan shook her head.

"The regular one is the triple powerbomb. We put two people up with the double triple POWERBOMB!" Roman shouted, making Morgan laugh with Renee. 

"All right, all right, all right," Seth said. "Cool, I agree with you." 

"All right, I'm telling you. Agree with me." Roman pointed to Dean with a playful stern look. 

"Oh, I agree." Dean grinned. 

"Okay." 

"You see what I gotta deal with?" Morgan chuckled with Renee. 

"Hey, but you love us." Seth grinned and gave her a bone crushing hug with Roman. 

"Don't squeeze me to death!" She groaned while Renee giggled. "Jeez." 

"Morgan, how does it feel winning this match tonight with your family and friends watching? Especially Chyna?" Renee asked.

"To have her here to support me and guide me is awesome. She's always there for me and she really wanted a front row seat to watch me kick Rosa's ass, but I can guarantee you that my rivalry with Rosa is far from over. And to have my boys with me, by my side, having my back is awesome, too. I love you guys." She replied with a smile. 

"Aw, she loves us." Seth put an arm around her and gave her a noogie. 

"Hey! My hair!" She pushed him away and began messing up his hair. 

"Aye! Hands off the two toned hair!" he playfully pushed her away. He put his fist out while the other members followed him. "Believe in The Shield! Ha ha ha!" 

"Congratulations," Renee said as Roman stuck his tongue out to the camera and walked away with Seth. 

Renee walked away while Morgan chuckled. She was about to leave but Dean gently grabbed her hand, making her smile and turn around. 

"And where do you think you're going?" He grinned. 

"To the diva's locker room." She replied.

"Come with me." He smiled and walked away with her. 

--------

On Raw after Mania, the crowd gives Morgan and Paige a loud reaction as the titantron shows them hugging backstage. 

"I'm so proud of you! Congrats on winning the title." Morgan smiled. "Finally someone put AJ in her place. You deserve that championship. The Diva's Division is totally going to be changing." 

Paige wiped her tears and chuckled. "Thank you. I guess you're going to go after this too, huh?"

"I wish but I got my hands full with Rosa. And you never know what she'll do to sabotage my chances. But I'm the least of your worries. Although the Diva's locker room is going to get more competitive now that you're here, you'll breeze right through them. They shouldn't underestimate you." They embrace again and Paige walked away. 

The Outspoken Diva smiled and turned around to see the Total Divas grinning at her. 

"Hey, Morgan!" Nikki grinned.

"Hey guys." She smiled but noticed the girls staring at her more than usual. "What?"

"Just curious..." Brie spoke up.

The Philly Diva started to look confused. "About what?" 

"Ah, forget it. So how's your night been going?" 

"Great,"

She had a feeling she was in court, because of the way they were looking at her. Something was off.

"So!" Cameron said in a loud voice, clearing her throat.

"So?" The Outspoken Diva repeated. 

"Care to fill us in on what happened between you and Dean?" Naomi grinned as the divas started to look at Morgan intently. 

"What do you mean?" Morgan chuckled.

"Oh, you know what we mean. We saw that kiss at WrestleMania. What's up with you two?" Eva asked. 

"Yeah! You were all over him last night. What happened?" Nikki asked.

"We saw you leave together after the show." Cameron showed her a photo of her and Dean leaving. 

"What the heck, Cameron? What are you stalking me?" Morgan exclaimed.

"Curiosity." Cameron smiled. "So?"

"Can't friends share cars?"

"Friends. Well played. Friends with benefits?" Nikki raised a brow with a big grin on her face.

"Oh my gosh..." Morgan sighed. 

"I bet they confess their love to each other every hour. Oh, Morgan, I love you so much. You're my future, Rosa is my past. I love you, Harley!" Brie exclaimed in a fake male voice, hugging Cameron as she played along while the crowd laughed. 

Morgan couldn't help but look amused at the girls as she tried not to laugh out loud.

"Oh, Dean! Dean! I love you, Dean! You're my Joker! I love you, honey!" Cameron dramatically said.

"I don't say honey!" Morgan exclaimed. 

"Ah ha! You do have a nickname for him." Nikki grinned. 

"You guys are so nosy." 

"So, what happened after the match? I want details!"

Santino and Emma walk over to the Divas. "Hello, ladies." Santino greeted. 

Morgan mentally thanked those two and took the opportunity to leave.

"I want to know, too. What is going on between Morgan and Ambrose? Did they make up?" Cole asked. 

"I hope so. My favorite couple back in action." JBL exclaimed. 

"I can't wait to see more Morgan. She's looking great tonight!" King cheered. 

-----

'WWE APP Exclusive Video' 

Morgan bumped into Orton backstage. "Sorry about that..." She mumbled. 

"You're a very popular person tonight," Orton called out. 

"I don't mean to be. One kiss can mean a lot of things. And then you're trending on Twitter and causing a lot of frenzy on more social media. It's...interesting." 

"I'm sure. Oh, and thanks for nothing."

"Huh?"

"Thanks for not helping me out last night when I needed you." He glared at her. 

She scoffed. "You've gotta be kidding. So now you're blaming me for your loss? The Randy Orton I used to know doesn't like having partners and likes to work alone. He gets the job done faster. This new version of you is too soft."

She turned around and started walking away but grunted when he grabbed her forearm, forcing her to turn back away. 

"I'm not done with you-" He got cut off when Ambrose interfered and made him release her. 

He gave him a stern look while Orton gave them a dirty look and stormed off, mumbling to himself. 

Morgan exhaled and turned to Dean, making eye contact with him as she smiled. He was about to open his mouth but was interrupted by a WWE Doctor who wanted to check Morgan's head again to make sure she wasn't concussed from the series of kicks she received last night in the head.

"I'll see you later," she gave Ambrose an apologetic smile and followed the doctor.

------

Later, after being as good as new and being told nothing was wrong, Morgan stretched her legs as the crowd gave her another loud reception. Dean walked over to her with a smile as she greeted him and stood up.

"Hey, thanks again for earlier." She said as he wrapped an arm around her waist.

"No problem." He said in his raspy voice.

She slid her hands up on his chest as he glanced at her lips. He slowly leaned in to kiss her as she wrapped her arms around his neck but then Stephanie ran into them, with her eyes widening. 

"What on earth are you two doing?!" Stephanie asked in surprise.

"N-nothing." Morgan cleared her throat, backing away from Ambrose. 

-----

Later, all members of The Shield and Kane were in Stephanie's office. 

"I don't care what happened between you at WrestleMania. I don't care what happened between you two..." Stephanie narrowed her eyes at the Mad couple. "...at WrestleMania, and I don't care what happened to your brother at WrestleMania." She looked at Kane. "Okay because what really matters, what's really important, is that Triple H becomes the 14 time WWE World heavyweight champion, tonight. And all of you are going to make sure that it happens." 

Ambrose held Morgan's hand while looking at Stephanie. It felt good holding hands again and starting over. Their relationship can work and it will work. 

"That all sounds great but I really feel like, Kane you're missing some buddies over there," Seth said as Roman chuckled. "Where are the New Age Outlaws, pal?" 

"Come on, man," Dean spoke up.

"Oh, Seth..." Stephanie said with an amused grin. 

"Come on, we already know. As long as we're around, I don't think we'll ever see them again." Ambrose said with a smirk. 

"I also think that personally." Roman chuckled. 

"You four don't know that you're on thin ice, do you?" Kane asked. 

"Kane," Stephanie warned. 

"Triple H sees you for what you are. Nameless, faceless, expendable, pawns." 

"Kane." 

Morgan narrowed her eyes at Kane as The Shield looked at him weirdly. 

"You think you can just go on and beat up Triple H's friends? He thought you learned your lesson." 

"Kane..."

"In fact, when I had you decimated on Smackdown, a couple weeks ago-" 

"Kane!"

"He was the one who-"

"Kane!"

"Told me to do so!"

"Kane!"

"I knew it..." Morgan mumbled, understanding what a snake Triple H was. 

"Listen. There is an injustice here." Stephanie said. 

"I'm looking right at it." The Outspoken Diva mumbled, earning amused looks from her teammates as the crowd 'Oohs' and laughed, although Stephanie did not hear it. 

"And nobody understands that better than the four of you. That's what you stand for. The yes movement, Daniel Bryan, it's disrespectful. It is an injustice in itself that he is the WWE World Heavyweight champion. You all know that you all want it. You know what it means, to be champion. So tonight, you are all gonna be on the same page because what Triple H, the boss, what he wants. He gets. Do I make myself clear?" Stephanie requested. 

"...Absolutely." Kane walked away.

"Do I make myself clear?" She looked at The Shield. 

"Crystal," Roman replied. 

"And..." She turned her attention to Ambrose and Morgan, glancing at their hands. "I don't care if you two have reunited or whatever, but tonight, the real focus needs to be on my husband winning the WWE World heavyweight championship. Not your public display of affection. And if I catch you two­-" 

"Whoa, catch? What were you two doing?" Seth asked with a grin. 

"Nothing." The couple simultaneously said and left the room, making the crowd laugh. 

Seth and Roman don't look convinced and they start to grin out of amusement. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 57- The Shield Against The Authority

Chapter Summary: The Shield go after The Authority. Evolution makes a shocking return, taking out The Shield. Morgan celebrates her birthday but Wade Barrett becomes a thorn in her side once again, wanting a match in exchange for a date.

Words: 8.000+

------

Rosa is with Alicia Fox backstage as the crowd boos. 

"I mean, come on, I'm so much better than Morgan. She's a piece of crap and she got lucky at WrestleMania. She's gonna get her butt kicked. Stupid Morgan. Her and her stupid family & friends can all burn in-" Rosa stopped talking when she noticed Alicia quickly backing away. 

"Hey! Where are you going!? I wasn't done! No one leaves me like that! No one-oh." Rosa turned around to see Morgan standing in front of her with her arms crossed. "Oh...it's you. Just because your stupid family was at WrestleMania supporting you and you got the win over my team and I doesn't mean anything. It was a fluke...you had to get help." She chuckled and turned back around but shut her mouth when Morgan's father was in front of her, looking stern. 

Rosa cleared her throat. "Mister Lopez...Um, I think I'm going to go." She turned around but bumped into Jane as the crowd cheered. "Mrs Lopez, with all due respect­-" She shrieked in shock and pain as Jane gave her a hard slap in the face. 

"Whoa!" JBL exclaimed.

"Jane just slapped Rosa!" King shouted as she held her cheek.

"What's up, Rosa? Yikes, that's a big mark. You may wanna ice that." Morgan chuckled. 

"This isn't over..." Rosa backed off and walked away.

The Philly Diva hugged her parents. "You two good?"

"That felt wonderful. We feel great." Jane smiled and kissed her on the cheek.

-------

In the ring, Daniel Bryan was getting beaten up by Batista, Kane, and Orton while Triple H, Rosa, and Stephanie were walking down the ramp. 

"Daniel Bryan isn't even moving," King said as Triple H got in the ring and grinned at the crowd, earning boos. 

As soon as Triple H tries to pick up Daniel, the crowd explodes as soon as The Shield's theme comes on. 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Wait a minute," Cole said as Stephanie's eyes widened and Triple H slowly looked at the crowd. 

The Shield walk through the crowd, wearing their masks. The Outspoken Diva walks in front of her teammates with a guitar in her hands and is the first to jump over the barricade. 

"Are things about to go from bad to worse?" King asked as Rollins, Reigns, and Ambrose jumped over the barricade. 

"That guitar in Morgan's hands looks dangerous," JBL said.

Morgan gives The Authority her trademark glare as Stephanie backs away from The Shield and goes to the end of the ramp. The Shield stand together at ringside while Orton, Batista, Rosa, and Kane get on the apron, across from them. The crowd begins to chant 'Hounds of Justice' while Triple H tries to calm everyone down. The Shield take off their masks and get on the apron. 

"No, this is not gonna happen. No. This is not gonna happen. We are not doing this. This is not gonna happen." Triple H ordered. 

'This is awesome' the crowd chants as The Shield gets in the ring. 

Triple H walked up to The Shield. "Stand down, you understand me? Stand down." He turned around to Orton and the others as they got in the ring. "Hey. No. This is not gonna happen. This is not happening." 

"I don't trust them." Kane stepped up and pointed to The Hounds of Justice while Triple H pushed him back. 

"This is not happening. I am telling you." Triple H said. "We are not breaking this down into a war, okay?" 

Roman, Dean, and Seth turn to Morgan with a smirk. Morgan looked at her teammates and winked. She looked at the guitar in her hands and then back at the COO.

"Get ready to rock! Home run!" She loudly announced as she swung the guitar across Triple H's face once he turned around, breaking it in the process as the crowd exploded.

"She just hit the COO with the guitar!" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

Triple H spins around from the guitar's impact, and Roman takes the opportunity to spear him down as the crowd gets louder. 

"And a spear on Triple H!" Cole shouted.

"Screw The Authority!" Morgan shouted before getting jumped on by Rosa while the others went at it. 

"And here we go! The Shield unloading!" 

Kane and Roman hit each other with hard shots while Ambrose and Batista go at it. Ambrose throws Batista out of the ring, and Seth throws Orton out of the ring. 

"Oh my gosh!" King yelled. 

Morgan manages to fight back against Rosa and throws her out of the ring as well, while Seth & Dean hit Orton and Batista with a suicide dive. Kane grabs Roman's neck, attempting for the choke slam until Morgan gets on her knees and gives him a low blow. 

"Low blow by Morgan!" Cole shouted.

Roman hits Kane with a Superman punch while Seth and Dean get back in the ring as The Shield surrounds Triple H. 

"Triple H was a three count away from being WWE World champion!" JBL exclaimed. 

"The Hounds of Justice stalking the boss." Cole said as the crowd chanted 'Yes!' 

"You better not do this to the boss, guys," 

"It's too late," King replied.

Triple H gets on his knees and warns the Shield. He gets up and turns around to get a running knee to the head by Daniel Bryan while Kane & Orton drag him out of the ring. 

"Look at the cowards you are!" Seth yelled before Daniel Bryan's theme surrounded the arena. 

Daniel gets on the top rope and chants 'Yes!' with the crowd while The Shield and Morgan put their fists out. 

Triple H was irate and started yelling. "You just started a war you cannot win!" 

"Bring it!" Seth yelled as Rosa, Kane, and Orton tried to help Triple H stay on his feet. 

"The celebration continues." Cole looked on.

"The celebration is gonna end next week. I assure you," JBL warned.

During the Raw Post Show, The Authority are on the stage, still annoyed at what just happened while Daniel Bryan and Morgan are tagging fans hands around ringside. Renee Young is in the ring with Roman, Seth, and Dean while Morgan gets back in the ring as the crowd cheers. 

"All four members of The Shield, guys I gotta get right to the point with you, why did you come down to the ring, tonight?" Renee asked. 

"You should be asking a different question. And you should be asking that question to a different person." Ambrose replied. "You should be asking it to Triple H! You see you walk like Triple H with the walk you just did." He danced while Morgan chuckled. "And you should say Triple H, do you believe in The Shield?" 

"You know what? After that hit with the guitar our Shield Girl gave him, and that spear my man gave him, I think he believed in The Shield!" Seth replied as the crowd cheered. 

Seth puts an arm around Morgan and gives her a kiss on the temple before letting her go. 

Morgan smiled at him and turned to Renee who asked, "Morgan, you hit the COO with your guitar. What are your thoughts? How are you feeling about your actions, and do you regret it?" 

"No way do I regret it. I've been wanting to do that since the night after SummerSlam. He deserved that. I got some closure." She grinned as the crowd cheered her on. "That beating was long overdue, and Triple H, there's plenty of more ass kickings where that came from."

Seth nodded while Dean put an arm around Morgan and kissed her cheek. She put an arm around his waist while Roman took the mic. 

"What you think? You think he believed?" Seth asked him. 

"I know, he believes in The Shield!" Roman yelled.

------

"Welcome to Main Event, live on the WWE Network," Tom said on commentary. 

"We're starting off huge." Byron Saxton added on commentary. 

The Shield walk down the steps and through the crowd with their masks. Morgan's hair was in a curly ponytail to the side, resting on her right shoulder as she held Dean's hand. They jump over the barricade and get in the ring. Morgan takes off her mask, gets on the top rope and does her taunt before putting her fist in front of her. She jumps off the top rope and steps up to Dean, taking off his mask to give him a smooch as he wraps his strong arms around her waist.

He gives her a smirk before she slides out of the ring. Morgan's adrenaline was pumping. There was a lot of history between The Shield and The Wyatts, and now they're having another match. She couldn't wait as she watched The Wyatts walk down the ramp. As soon as the light comes on, she automatically locks eyes with Bray Wyatt. She still had a grudge against the Wyatts for making her bleed with the aid of Rosa Mendes. 

Bray starts yelling before getting in the ring with the Wyatts. 

"Let's go, Dean!" Morgan cheered as he stood in the ring with Erick who had a mask on his face.

Dean starts talking trash and hits him, making his mask fly over his head as the crowd 'Oohs' 

"Ha!" Morgan laughed but then Erick threw Dean into a corner. 

He runs after him but Dean moves out of the way and starts giving him shots to the face. The Shield starts to take control of the match until later Erick throws Rollins out of the ring. Morgan goes to help him who was near The Wyatt Family's side. Suddenly, The Wyatts turn to her and begin walking towards her. Morgan, unaware of the Wyatts coming her way, continues to help Seth up. 

"Morgan, watch your surroundings!" Byron warned. 

She looks straight ahead and freezes, staring down The Wyatts. Ambrose and Reigns go into protection mode and jump off the apron to quickly stand in front of her with Rollins. 

"Maybe The Wyatts aren't done with Morgan," Tom wondered. 

Morgan let out a breath. Thank goodness for her boys having her back. The last thing she needed is to be abducted and be put into that supernatural crap with Sister Abigail again. She was done with that. 

Ambrose and Reigns give The Wyatts a dirty look while Bray continues to give them a sadistic grin. 

"Who will claim round three tonight, between The Shield and The Wyatts." Byron wondered. 

"I like that! Ha ha ha!" Bray did his crazy laugh as they went to a commercial break. 

Later, The Wyatts continue to take control by beating down Ambrose. 

"Come on!" Roman yelled. 

"Come on, Dean!" Seth and Morgan yell. 

"Ambrose is taking a pounding," Tom said. 

"Come on, Dean. Come on." Seth continued yelling while Bray shouted orders to Erick before Morgan started to get annoyed. 

"Would you shut your mouth!?" she yelled at Bray, who laughed at her 

She starts banging on the mat while Erick puts Dean in a bear hug. Ambrose manages to escape it and puts him in a sleeper hold as the crowd gets excited. But then Erick slams him down and pins him for a two count. 

"Let's go, Dean! Get crazy!" she shouted.

"Come on, man! Come on,! Come on!" Seth yelled. 

Luke, who gets tagged in, hits Dean as he lands on the middle ropes. 

"Get crazy, Dean!" Morgan yelled. "Show that erratic side! 

Dean yells out and starts seething, as she starts to grin. 

"There you go!" She praised him as soon as he leaned back in between the ropes and hit Harper with a clothesline. 

Bray quickly gets tagged in and begins attacking Ambrose. He throws him into the corner and runs at him but catches a boot from him. 

"I don't think Dean Ambrose knows where he is but perhaps reacting on instinct," 

Later in the match, Rollins and Erick get tagged in and Rollins throws Erick out of the ring and hits Luke with a dropkick. He hits Luke with a suicide dive and dives over Erick on the other side before yelling. He throws Erick back into the ring and tries to go for two body splashes on the corner but gets thrown over the apron. Bray tries to go after Rollins but gets kicked in the face. While the ref was distracted with Rollins pinning Erick, only to have the pin be broken up by Harper, Morgan goes to help Roman near the commentating table who was down but bumps into Bray. He gives her a sick grin and starts chuckling. 

"Uh oh, Morgan get away from him," Byron warned. 

Morgan mocks his chuckle before hitting him with a kick to the midsection. That sets him off as he starts running after her around the ring. She slides in the ring and as soon as Bray gets in the ring, he gets hit with a Superman punch by Roman. Bray rolls out of the ring while Morgan slides out the ring. Erick throws Reigns out of the ring but gets hit with a kick by Rollins. Luke gets back in the ring but gets kicked by Rollins as well and lands on the bottom rope to be hit with a dropkick by Roman. Luke rolls out the ring and Morgan gets on the steel steps to hit Luke with a crossbody, making him stay down. She gets up and high fives Roman. 

In the ring, Dean gets tagged in and hits Erick with a dropkick while Seth jumps off the ropes to strike Erick with a knee to the head. Dean gives him the Dirty Deeds and gets the win for his team as the crowd cheers. Morgan slides into the ring and gives Seth a big hug while Roman hugs Dean while he's on his knees. 

"The Shield take round three in the war between The Wyatts and The Shield." Byron said as Dean fell down face first. 

Morgan helps Dean up and hugs him while he gets on his knees again. She runs her fingers through his hair and gives him a passionate kiss as he wraps his arms around her waist. The team regroups while Renee Young gets in the ring. 

"Guys, incredible victory tonight against The Wyatt Family." Renee praised. 

"That's what I'm talking about, right there! Defeating The Wyatt Family man, that feels good cause it was a long time coming. But it is proof that no one can stop a Shield United! Yeah!" Seth shouted. 

Dean held his stomach and didn't look so good. "I got­-I got some " He coughed. 

"You all right?" Roman, Morgan, & Seth asked simultaneously as they looked concerned. 

"You guys do the promo, I gotta-­" He coughed again while Morgan and Roman put a hand on his back. "Go ahead." 

"Guys, I need to take you back to Monday Night Raw. The entire WWE Universe has been talking about this, you turned on Triple H, and came to the aid of Daniel Bryan." Renee said. 

"Hey." Dean coughed again. "The Shield does what The Shield wants. My rib really, really hurts. Those Wyatts are one of our toughest tests to face but any test we take, we face it head on and The Authority found that out cause The Authority tried to test us and they found out what happens when you test The Shield!" 

Ambrose leans on the ropes while Morgan comforts him, putting a soothing hand on his back. 

"Look, The Authority called us faceless, they called us nameless and expendable," Seth said. "Renee we are not anonymous, you understand that? Tell them big man." 

"Renee, do I look like I'm faceless, baby?" Roman flirted, making Renee grin and shake her head.

Morgan and Seth chuckle at Roman's successful attempt to flirt. 

Roman looked at the crowd. "Cajundome, do I have a name?" The crowd cheered in response. "What's my name?" 

'Roman Reigns!' The crowd chanted while his teammates grinned. 

"Triple H..." Roman looked at the camera. "My name's Roman Reigns. And I'm the guy that speared you on Monday Night. And I'm standing right here." He put his hands out. 

"I mean is there any sense of worry about retribution? Roman, you speared the COO of the company. And Morgan, you used your guitar on the COO." Renee mentioned. 

"We'll be prepared. We got this." Morgan reassured. 

"Hey, look, we know exactly what we did on Monday night and we understand that there will be consequences. Let me tell you something, we are prepared for war." Seth said with seriousness. "From the moment we step foot in the WWE, our cause has been to fight injustice and there is no greater injustice in the WWE than The Authority. Triple H fired the first shot, he put out a hit on us, we are gonna own this war. And you can believe in The Shield!" 

------

On Smackdown, In the ring, Daniel Bryan and The Usos were getting beaten up by Orton, Batista, and Kane. Kane is about to hit Daniel with a chokeslam onto the announcer's table but Rollins attacks him and makes him release him as the crowd cheers. 

"Hey look at this! Seth Rollins! Ambrose! Reigns and Morgan! The Shield attacking Kane!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan and The Shield started stomping Kane down. 

After they were done, they turned to the ring, staring down Batista and Orton. They get inside the ring but Orton and Batista leave the ring. While The Shield had their full attention on them, they were unaware of Kane sliding back into the ring with a chair. But then, Daniel makes the save by hitting Kane with a running knee and starts chanting yes. 

"And now the celebration for Daniel Bryan and The Shield," Cole said. 

Daniel nods to The Shield, while Roman roars. Morgan gets on the top rope as Rollins and Dean pick Kane up while Roman sets him up for the triple Powerbomb. She jumps off the top rope and hits Kane with a diving clothesline while The Shield throws him down. 

"This is your future!" Rollins shouted at Orton and Batista who were up the ramp. 

Morgan high fives her teammates while Daniel gets on the top rope and chants yes. 

"There is gonna be hell to pay," JBL said as The Shield's theme came on while The Shield put their fists out. 

Morgan tweets 'How do you like them apples? #TheAuthoritySucks #RespectMyAuthority #RespectTheShieldsAuthority #Rebels' 

------

During Raw, Morgan tweets about The Ultimate Warrior's Death. 'I will never forget how awesome and energetic The Ultimate Warrior was. #ThankYouWarrior' 

The Shield are in the ring, preparing for a match set up by The Authority. Morgan had a bad feeling about the match but she knew there would be consequences. 

Alberto Del Rio's theme comes on as he walks out. 

"Alberto?" King asked as Justin made his announcement. 

Morgan gets on the apron while Jack Swagger walks out. Then Fandango walks out. 

"What in the world?" King looked on.

"It just got hotter," JBL said. 

Morgan starts to look wary of the situation as 3MB walks out, followed by Titus. 

"Wait a minute..." King trailed off. 

"The heck is going on?" JBL asked in confusion. 

"There's seven," Cole informed. 

Ryback and Axel walk out, making the Philly Diva roll her eyes. 

"Typical..." she mumbled. 

"They can't seriously do this to The Shield, can they?" King asked as Rusev walked out. "Oh boy." 

"I love this choice." JBL chuckled. 

The Outspoken Diva begins to look irate as soon as Wade walks out, looking cocky. 

"You mother-­ooh! I'm gonna kill him." She started pacing around on the apron.

She did NOT want to see Wade again. This ruined her night even more.

"Morgan does not look happy," Cole said as Wade walked down the ramp. 

"The Authority intends on destroying The Shield." King looked on, worried for them.

"Good night Shield," JBL replied. 

The 11 men start to get in the ring until Morgan, Seth, Dean, and Roman kick them off the apron and drag Heath into the ring. Morgan hits him with a spinning kick to the face but the ref pulls her back. The Shield regroup as they stare down the 11 men. Heath grins at The Shield and holds his jaw while the crowd chants for the Hounds of Justice.

"The Shield isn't gonna be able to keep that army off them," King said as Heath started to look cocky with Seth in the ring. 

Seth isolates Heath by making The Shield make quick tags. 

"Would you stop staring at me before I poke your eyes out!?" Morgan snapped at Wade, who kept staring at her throughout the match with a smirk.

Seth kicks Heath down and goes for the pin until Wade breaks it up. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him until the ref pushes him back. The 11 men start to take control by wearing Seth down. Titus gives Seth a backbreaker before throwing him to the side like he was nothing. He then does his bark at Morgan and Roman. 

"That's it!" She tried to get in the ring but Dean and Roman held her back. "Asshole! Friggin asshole!" 

Rusev begins manhandling Seth as Morgan starts to look concerned. It was hard to watch Seth get beat up like this. 

"I can't handle this." She started pacing around. 

Ryback slams Seth down and brushes his hands, looking at Morgan. 

"What are you gonna do about it? Huh!?" Ryback shouted.

The Outspoken Diva gives Ryback the Bras d'honneur gesture, by putting her right arm up in an L shape while closing her palm pointing upwards as her left hand grips her biceps. 

"Up yours, asshole!" She yelled. 

"I'll beat your ass any day!" Ryback yelled back. 

"I dare you! Say it to my face!" She yelled back while getting held back by Roman. 

"Morgan is livid tonight," Cole said. 

"That mouth of hers will get her places, that's for sure. Calling out Ryback of all people? She must be irate." JBL looked on as Seth got thrown out of the ring.

"Stupid!" Ryback yelled at The Shield and got out of the ring. 

Roman had enough and runs to spear him as the crowd gets hyped up. But then all the guys jump Roman. Ambrose strikes everyone with a suicide dive. Everyone starts ganging up on Roman and Dean and after Seth recovers, he dives on top of everyone. All four members of The Shield regroup in the ring and once everyone gets in the ring, they begin to go after Roman, Dean, and Seth. Morgan grabs Drew off of Ambrose and hits him with the Morganizer, making him roll out of the ring. 

"Morgan, taking out Drew," Cole said. 

But then as soon as she turns around, she gets hit hard with Wade's Bad News Bull Hammer, knocking her down instantly.

"Bad News Barrett with the Bull Hammer!" Cole shouted.

"Ugh...I'm going to kill him." She mumbled as her head started to ache. 

Wade kneels down and runs a hand through her hair. "Sorry love. The Authority's orders. I still love you, though." He said and kissed her forehead.

The numbers game starts to go against The Shield as they start getting beaten down. Thanks to Barrett, Morgan was left alone, still knocked out at the end of the ring, near the ramp. The majority of the 11 guys hold down Ambrose for Barrett as he kicks him in the face. 

"You think you're bad, huh? You think you're bad!?" Drew taunted Ambrose. 

"All four Shield members are down," JBL looked on. 

Everyone starts to hear the first beats of the song for one of the greatest factions in WWE History, as the crowd cheers. 

Evolution. 

"Oh no," King said as Triple H, Batista, and Orton slowly walked on the stage. Rosa was with them as well, in heels and a short dress. "This may go from bad to worse." 

"Evolution is back together. And it looks like Rosa still wants some revenge on The Shield." JBL said. 

Triple H takes off his jacket and tie as he walks down the ring with his teammates. He gestures to the 11 men to leave the ring, leaving all members of The Shield helpless. Morgan struggles to get on her hands and knees, looking groggy while Evolution gets in the ring. 

"This is bad news for The Shield," JBL added.

"I'm afraid you're right," King said as he watched Rollins get beaten down.

Roman tries to save Rollins by fighting back until Orton hits him with an RKO. Morgan struggles to get on her feet while looking at Evolution. She was about to go after them but Rosa kicks her in the stomach with her heels, making her yell out in pain. She goes down on her knees and grits her teeth. 

"Ow..." the Philly Diva grunted and slowly looked up at Rosa with an irate look, clenching her stomach.

Triple H walks over to the helpless Shield girl and kicks her down. Batista and Orton hold her down by her arms so she can get on her knees to face Triple H. 

Rosa gives her a few slaps in the face. 

"How does it feel!? How does it feel to be weak and helpless you piece of crap!" Rosa slapped her in the face a few times and stepped back to watch Triple H grab Morgan's jaw.

"You want to hit me with a guitar!? You want to disrespect me and my wife!? You want to disrespect the Authority?!" He yelled in her face before setting her up for the pedigree. 

Ambrose makes the save as the crowd cheers but he quickly gets stomped down by Orton and Batista. 

"Ambrose trying to save Morgan but the numbers game is against him," JBL looked on. 

"Oh, no pedigree!" Cole exclaimed as Triple H hit the pedigree on Morgan, making a devastating sound on the mat. 

Orton starts banging on the mat, stalking Morgan, waiting for her to get up. 

"Wait! Wait!" Rosa called out, making Orton halt. "I got an idea." 

She whispers in his ear, making him reveal a sadistic smile. Suddenly, Rosa puts Morgan up for the Gory bomb. 

"Come on, you've done enough," King said, not liking where this was going. 

"Nighty night Morgan!" She yelled as she slammed her down while Orton did the RKO on her at the same time. 

"Morgan is out cold." Cole frowned. 

Batista nails Roman with a Batista bomb while Seth continues to get beat up by Orton and Triple H. 

"Enough is enough, don't you think?" King questioned. 

"This is difficult to watch. Don't cross the boss." JBL said as Rosa continued stomping on Morgan who was lying face first on the mat. 

Seth gets hit with an RKO. Batista tries to go for the Batista bomb but Ambrose makes the save for Rollins before he gets beaten down. Batista gives Seth and then Dean a Batista bomb while Orton hits an RKO at the same time on Dean. 

"What does this prove?" King exclaimed as Batista turned to Morgan who finally got back up on her hands and knees, again. 

"She's persistent," Batista said to his teammates. 

"Stay down! Stay down!" Rosa screamed and stomped on her again until Morgan grabbed her foot and tripped her down as the crowd cheered. 

"Look at Morgan!" Cole shouted as she started unloading on Rosa but then Triple H threw her off of her. 

Orton connects with another RKO on the Philly Diva, making the crowd boo loudly.

"Drop her down with the powerbomb." Triple H ordered as he watched Batista lay the Outspoken Diva out with a Batista bomb.

"Come on, you've done enough. Morgan may be broken in half." King said with concern while Rosa was helped up by Orton.

Roman starts crawling over to Triple H as he smirks. Triple H kneels down. "Let him crawl. Come on,"

"Come on, tough guy." Batista taunted. 

"You got more fight in you, come on! Come on!" Triple H yelled. "Show me! Show me! Come on!" 

Orton and Batista hold Roman while Triple H gets in his face with the microphone in his hand. 

"Believe...in Evolution." He nailed Roman with the pedigree. 

Triple H raises Batista and Orton's hands with Rosa as Evolution's theme comes back on. 

"We have seen the reuniting of Evolution. And we have seen what they are capable of. It's now their yard. Get used to it Shield." JBL said. 

During Raw Backstage Pass, The Shield were all in pain, beaten down, and defeated by the hands of Rosa and Evolution. Evolution and Rosa mock The Shield's pose by putting their fists out. They get out of the ring while the refs go check on The Shield. Five minutes later recovering, the group rolls out of the ring and slowly gets on their feet, walking up the ramp. They were groggy as their walking was slow and shaky. 

"I'm gonna get those bitches...I swear to God; I am going to unleash Harley Quinn on their punk asses. They needed 11 superstars to beat us down. They're a bunch of cowards." Morgan grumbled angrily to her teammates as she slowly walked with a ref helping her.

She tells the ref that she can walk on her own as they reluctantly release her. Morgan, Seth, and Roman stop to wait on Dean. 

"We're gonna get those motherfuckers..." Roman said to his teammates. 

Morgan nodded in approval as the crowd cheered for The Shield. 

Morgan tweets 3 times. 'I'm not thinking about being champion. Why? Who wouldn't want to fight the boss? That's a privilege and friggin' sweet! #DethroneTheKingOfCrap' 

'So the King of Crap wants to get his goons and jump us? Someone should #StealTheBoss and I call dibs.' 

'Never ever trust a snake. Or a man with the name of Bad News. #Facts'

Triple H tweets 'Soldiers are the currency with which empires are bought and sold. #BelieveInEvolution' 

Morgan replies 'TripleH oh hell no! We can handle getting beat up but just wait till we get our hands on your punk asses' 

Triple H replies 'WWEMorgan101 all you do is run your mouth on the internet. Aren't you humbled? That beating was an early birthday gift.' 

Morgan replies back 'Thanks for making me sore for tomorrow. But I'm not humbled by you. #IWillNotBowDownToTheKingOfCrap.' 

Morgan also tweets 'TripleH Remember, I'm the chick who whacked you with a guitar. And don't forget I'm related to someone who was very close to you. #IKnowYouVeryWell' 

------

In the morning, Melanie woke up to the sound of a female voice singing. She started to chuckle at the voice as she woke up in her hotel room to see Milena singing Happy Birthday while dancing to a Spanish birthday song.

"Come on! It's time to wake up! No extra Zs for you!" Milena started jumping on the bed, making her fall off the bed. They both started laughing for a few moments before Milena helped her up and hugged her. "Happy birthday! You're 27!" 

"Haha, thanks." Melanie stretched. "Going to the gym?"

"Yes, are you coming?"

"You bet! Just give me a few minutes."

"Okay. I'll be in the shower." Milena smiled and went to the bathroom. 

Melanie checked her phone and read a text from Allen (AJ Styles) saying: 

Allen: Well well...27. Happy birthday Kiddo. I miss you. Hope everything's going well with you. Your wrestling has improved a lot these past months as I watch you in the WWE. How about we have a wrestling match just like old times? I'm in the area.

Melanie smiled and replied: 

Melanie: Thanks, buddy! I miss you too and thanks for always supporting and watching me wrestle. A wrestling match huh? When and where? I'll beat you anytime, any place!

After catching up with Allen, She decided to check her Twitter. She saw a lot of fans giving her tweets, wishing her a happy birthday. And a few old friends that tweeted her caught her eye. 

Madison Rayne tweets 'Happy birthday to my former enemy WWEMorgan101! Hope to see you soon! Love you!' 

Velvet Sky tweets 'Happy birthday to a woman worthy of being a beautiful person, WWEMorgan101. The spot is always open!' 

Angelina Love tweets 'Happy birthday to WWEMorgan101! Haha, stop being such a stranger! We miss you!' 

Chyna tweets 'Happy birthday WWEMorgan101. I'm always watching over you. I love you.' 

Melanie smiled and gave them all a short and sweet reply. She did miss her TNA friends. She'll have to visit them once she gets some time off. Knowing Dixie Carter, she'll probably try to convince her to get in the ring or something. But WWE was the place to be. As she started to think about WWE, she began to ponder about the day she decided to choose Milena to feud with onscreen. 

Milena was really excited and surprised that Melanie wanted to work with her, but Melanie knew that she could be a great heel. As much as she loved her Total Diva friends, she felt like Milena deserved more TV time, and not be a punching bag for the Total Divas. Melanie felt like she didn't deserve that. Milena had been on a diet, eating healthier and working out. She's gained so much muscle and has been improving in the ring.

Ever since Milena and Melanie have been working together more on and offscreen, they've gotten closer and started to become close friends. Rosa, being a veteran in the company, gave her a lot of advice and tips, that will benefit Melanie for the future. Celeste with some of the help from April, was Melanie's guide when she first debuted in the WWE. But now that Celeste left, and April got time off, Melanie is on her own and feels a little lonely after having her best friends leave. But Milena began to fill the loneliness in her heart and understood how it felt to be away from a best friend. 

Melanie started to yawn and decided to lie back down, to go back to sleep. After 20 minutes, Milena walked out of the bathroom, fully dressed in her gym attire. 

"Melly, are you ready? Melanie!" 

"I'm up! I'm up!" She fell out of bed again and started to get ready. 

After ten minutes, Melanie was in her gym outfit, and the two divas made their way to the gym before their Smackdown tapings.

"Ready for tonight?" Milena asked as she took a break from her workout. 

"You bet! It's going to be fun! I'm glad Rosa can get some revenge on Morgan." 

"Haha, me too." 

Melanie started doing push ups and Milena decided to try to distract her by dancing around her. The Philly Diva started giggling and a few seconds later, burst out in laughter while dropping down. 

"Yes! I did it!" Milena jumped up and down. "I distracted you!" 

"Not cool!" 

"Too bad! Do you mind taking an Instagram video of me flipping tires?" 

"Sure thing." Melanie received her phone. 

Milena began flipping the tires until she reached the end. After she was done, she started doing a happy dance, making Melanie laugh again in the background. Soon after, Melanie took a break and went through her Twitter again. 

Colby tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Happy birthday sis!'

Melanie replies 'WWERollins Aw, thanks! Now I want a hug from you.' 

Joe replies to both Colby and Melanie by saying 'Oh no hugs. We got something else in mind. #BirthdayPunches' 

Melanie replies 'WWERomanReigns WWERollins Oh dear...' 

Milena laughed at the tweets. "Don't worry, I'll be your bodyguard." 

"Haha. 54 birthday punches. That's not going to be pleasant." Melanie groaned.

She took a photo of her and Milena flexing their arms and tweeted, 'Hm...I think LaRosaMendes is trying to one up me in the gym. Not on my watch! #ProudMuscleManiac #MuscleMania #ThisIsOurYear' 

It was already well known in the WWE Universe that Melanie and Milena were extremely close and it amazed people to see them do so well onscreen. It truly looked like they hated each other onscreen but the fact that they had that much chemistry together for their storyline made watching them even more fun. 

The divas headed to get some tea and pastries from a local cafe as Melanie waited for her order. Checking her Twitter, she read a tweet from Ronda Rousey: 'Happy birthday to my favorite diva, WWEMorgan101. She's such a badass in the ring.' 

Melanie replies: 'Got a birthday shoutout from my favorite UFC Female fighter RondaRousey! That's awesome! Thanks! Now if only we could get you a vest. We need to team up one day. #BadAssChicks #FutureShieldMember #TeamRousey' 

She felt a strong arm around her shoulder and she started to smile. "Are you stalking me?" She grinned and turned her head. 

"Had to see my birthday girl. Happy birthday, sweetheart." Jon grinned and gave her a sweet kiss on the lips. 

"Thanks." She received her tea and pastries while he got his coffee.

Melanie decided to take a selfie with him and tweeted 'Ran into this hottie at the cafe. This #Coffeehead and I are ready for some revenge on Evolution. Believe in The Shield.' 

"I'll see you at the arena. The guys and I are headed to the gym." He kissed and embraced her. 

After saying their goodbyes, Melanie went to the table where Milena was sitting, on her phone. 

"So adorable." Milena smiled. 

"What?" 

"You and the hottie. Just read your post and saw you two. Haha. It must be cool being friends with someone for so long and from the Indies. And then you two ended up as a couple. It's really nice. How do you deal with his Ambrose and Moxley characters?" 

"Haha. It wasn't really hard. I fell in love with his character. He's so awesome to watch. And when I came into the picture during the Indies and feuded with him, it just made me like his character even more. He always cracks me up. Especially when his Moxley character went out of control." 

-----

It was during an IWA show, and Jon was walking around with a beer can in his hands. 

"Play Sweet Caroline again!" Jon shouted. "One more time! Yeah!" He yelled as soon as the song came on. 

"What is he doing?" Melanie exclaimed to Leah. 

They were watching him while leaning on a wall. Jon was in a tournament, about to have a match. 

"I am just as confused as you are. I have no idea what's going on." Jon said to the camera, that was filming him. 

"Where it began!" He started walking over to the crowd. "Let me tell you something, I'm the king of the world!" 

"Oh my goodness." Melanie face palmed. 

Suddenly, Jon turned to Melanie and started walking over to her. 

"Oh no...no..don't come over here..." She tried to evade him but he swiftly caught her in his arms. 

"Hey, come back here. Come back here, I'm not done with you, yet." He grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him, making them bump chests. 

Leah started giggling while Jon began slow dancing with Melanie. He spun her around and dipped her, earning a few whistles from the crowd. They looked into each other's eyes as Jon started to lean down closer to her face. 

"U­-um..." Melanie started to blush as she began to feel his breath on her lips. 

Leah started to laugh as soon as he dropped her down on the floor. 

"I'm the king of the world!" Jon went back to the crowd. 

"Seriously, asshole? That was so not cool, man." Melanie got up. 

"Your face is red!" Leah teased.

"Shut it..." 

"I am gonna win this tournament. I have more belts than I have fucking pairs of pants." Jon exclaimed as he started kicking chairs and singing along to Sweet Caroline. 

He ran to the bleachers and did a couple of pelvic thrusts which made Melanie blush again. 

"Would­-would someone please get him in the ring!?" Melanie shouted.

"Whoa, you're feisty tonight. Something up?" Leah nudged her, amused.

----

While Smackdown was going on, Melanie hung out backstage, already in her Shield attire, without the hoodie. She took Jon's US title and started posing with it, while the Bellas took a video. 

"I am the new US champion! Woo!" she cheered.

Jon effortlessly put her over his shoulders and grabbed the belt off her hands. "Nope. Don't think so." 

"Hey!" She tried to get out of his strong grip while the Bellas giggled at the scene and stopped filming. "You just took my spotlight!" 

"Jeez...get a room!" Stu teased with an amused grin. 

Jon set her down while Melanie gave Stu the finger, earning a laugh from him. 

Nikki gasped. "Melanie! That is so unlike you!" 

"Trust me, she's wilder than that," Jon smirked. "You should have seen her back in the Indies" 

Melanie cleared her throat and punched him on the arm. 

"Well! Where's the grapes at?" She began dragging the Bella Twins to catering but stopped once Colby and Joe stood in front of her with devious smirks, pounding their fists.

Colby grinned. "This is going to be fun!"

Melanie widened her eyes and dashed away with Colby and Joe running after her.

"Run Melanie, run!" Brie shouted. 

---------

Cameron, Emma, Eva, Naomi, Natalya, Layla, Nikki, Brie, and Paige were all in the ring. 

"Today is a very special day for an Outspoken diva." Nikki grinned as the crowd cheered. 

"She never ceases to amaze us in the ring and with her heart and we just want her to come out here to show our appreciation. So Morgan, come on out here, birthday girl!" Brie cheered. 

"And here comes the birthday girl," Cole said as Morgan walked out with a smile and tagged some hands before getting in the ring. 

She pulled all the girls in for a group hug and thanked them for being so sweet to her.

"We wanted to sing happy birthday to you," Naomi said, making her smile.

Soon after, the divas began singing Happy Birthday with the crowd. Morgan grinned and looked touched at the kind gesture until Bad News Barrett's theme came on. The crowd booed as Wade walked out in a suit, and had a grin on his face. 

"What is he doing here?" Cole asked. 

Wade gets in the ring and checks out Morgan's Shield outfit, liking how she looks.

"Well, well, Morgan you look gorgeous tonight." He tried to sweet talk.

"Cut the crap..." Morgan retorted, earning cheers. 

"All right then. Well, I'm afraid I've got some bad news. This little party is over." 

"Excuse me? It just started!" Cameron snapped but got held back by Naomi and Nikki. 

"Reason is because I want a match with you, love. And if you win, I'll leave you alone." Wade said while the crowd cheered. 

"You're out of your mind. That's a funny joke." She chuckled. 

"I'm serious." 

"Really? Then bring it on." 

Wade grinned. "But..." 

"There's always a but..." JBL said. 

"If I win...you'll have to go on a date with me." 

Morgan dropped her confident look and started to look annoyed while the divas began to protest. 

"No way." She replied. 

"Oh...you will do it." Stephanie walked out on the stage as the crowd booed. "Doesn't the crowd want the birthday girl to have a match tonight? Do you want to see one of your favorite divas in action? Why don't you give the crowd what they want and face Bad News Barrett in a match later on tonight? Because if you don't...you're fired. Do you want to risk that?"

Morgan crossed her arms and looked defeated while the divas looked on with concern. 

"Morgan and Bad News Barrett later on tonight. Who do you think is going to win?" Cole asked. 

"I've got a bad feeling about this match," JBL replied.

----

Backstage, Morgan was sitting down on a chair while her teammates started pacing around. 

"So walk me through this one last time...you're forced into a match with Bad News Barrett, if he wins you have to go on a date with him, and The Authority has banned us from ringside to watch your match?" Seth asked. 

"...Yes..." Morgan grumbled with her arms crossed while Dean started seething. "Guys, don't worry-" 

"Don't worry? Do you know how long we've been Barrett free? And now he has decided to come back?! I should put him to sleep! I should rip that stinking beard off his face and shove it in his mouth! I should rip his hair out and scratch out his eyes!" Ambrose exclaimed, pounding his fist.

"Dean..." Seth tried to calm him down. 

"This is a load of crap! Morgan is mine! I just got her back into my arms, there is no way I am letting him take her away from me. He's not going to take what's mine" Ambrose growled and stormed off, making her sigh.

"I'll go after him." Roman left.

Seth sat next to her and put an arm around her. "Don't beat yourself up, grapes. It's not your fault." 

"Yes, it is...I shouldn't have come here in the first place. The Authority has a plan. I know it. Something doesn't smell right." She said with concern. 

Something bad was about to happen. She could feel it. 

"I know..." Seth stood up and so did she, pulling her in for a comforting hug. "Just try your best out there, give it your all."

"Thanks, dude." She kissed him on the cheek and left.

----

Morgan stood in the ring with Bad News Barrett, looking a little worried. 

"That's not a confident look on the face of Morgan. I wonder what's going through her head." Cole pondered. 

"She's forced in this match. She knows The Authority is up to something." JBL said. 

The bell rings but Rosa's voice surrounds the arena as she walks out with a microphone in hand, singing Happy Birthday. Morgan narrows her eyes at her as she walks down with a birthday cake.

"What is Rosa doing out here?" Cole exclaimed. 

"That's real cute..." Morgan retorted with her full attention on her.

"Morgan look out!" Cole shouted but as soon as she turned around, she got hit with the Wasteland and is quickly pinned as the crowd boos. 

"Here is your winner Bad News Barrett!" Lilian announced. 

"Oh no," JBL said as Rosa laughed. 

The Outspoken Diva sits up and tries to understand what happened. 

"That had to be a mistake. This match isn't over, is it!?" JBL added.

"I'm afraid so. I bet this was a setup by The Authority and Rosa." Cole said as Wade celebrated with a cocky grin on his face. 

He turns to Morgan and helps her up before putting an arm around her. 

She roughly pushes him away. "Get off of me! This is ridiculous..." She crossed her arms and left the ring. 

"This is not the best birthday gift for Morgan," Cole said as Wade left the ring. 

He blows her a kiss, walking past her, before Rosa hits Morgan with a cheap shot and knocks her down. 

"And Rosa with the assault!" Cole frowned.

She throws Morgan back in the ring and takes the cake in the ring with her. 

"Rosa's revenge," JBL announced. 

"Happy birthday Morgan!" She shouted and threw the cake in her face as the crowd boos her again. 

"Come on! She's already suffering enough! This is uncalled for." Cole said with disapproval as she started to struggle in Rosa's hold. 

Rosa starts to run the cake all over her face and hair until the refs show up to stop her. She taunts the crowd before getting out the ring. The refs help Morgan out as she wipes the icing off her face and starts to look embarrassed. 

Rosa tweets 'Haha! WWEMorgan101 looks so embarrassed. I love watching you fail.' 

----

During Smackdown Backstage Pass, Renee Young was with Morgan whose hair was damp and her face had some remaining icing as she wiped her face with a towel. 

"I am here with the birthday girl, Morgan Lopez. We saw the unpleasant events out there. First, you lost to Bad News Barrett and now have to go on a date with him, and then you have Rosa putting cake on you. How are you feeling?" 

"Pissed. Beyond pissed! I'll admit, Rosa outsmarted me. I was distracted but it'll never happen again. Never." Morgan replied with a scowl.

Once done speaking with Morgan, Renee went to Rosa to ask, "Why did you do what you did to Morgan?"

Rosa laughed. "Isn't it great to outsmart your enemy? And it's a cherry on top to see them so embarrassed. Especially with cake all over them. That was priceless. It was my birthday gift to her. So happy birthday, Morgan!" 

Later backstage, Morgan's face and hair were washed up and clean. Her hair was down and still wet and she had on a new outfit. As she walked backstage in annoyance, she ran into Wade Barrett.

"What the hell do you want, now?" she snapped.

"I wanted to see you and wish you happy birthday before the night is over. A date with the Outspoken Diva. What a treat it is,"

Unable to keep her composure, Morgan punched him in the face, taking him by surprise.

"You asshole. Get the hell out of my face! You won over a bullcrap way. I'm gonna make sure this date is the most miserable experience you ever faced in your life so you can think twice about messing me with,"

Wade chuckled and rubbed his jaw. "This is what I love about you. That fire,"

Suddenly, The Shield came to her aid and got in front of her, blocking Barrett's view as they glared at him. The three hounds of justice were in protection mode while Wade was amused the most with Ambrose looking irate.

"Ah, just the man I was hoping to see. Ambrose," Wade greeted. "What's the matter? Angry that you didn't get the job done, last year? Taking me out? Morgan and I are going to have a lovely time on that date. And it will be the last time she ever thinks about you. She'll be in good hands-"

Before he could continue, Ambrose, who was seething, went to attack him as the two began brawling and the refs had to break them up.

Wade laughed as Ambrose got taken away with the rest of The Shield by the refs. "She's better off without you, Ambrose. I'm sure The Authority will get a kick out of this," 

When The Shield went to their hideout, Ambrose kicked a chair, which caused Morgan to grab him to calm him down.

"Hey, relax. He's getting in your head. He's not going to do a damn thing to me." She reassured him, caressing his face. 

Moments later Ambrose cooled down and sat on a chair while Rollins gave her a sad smile.

"We're sorry we couldn't come out there," Seth said, crossing his arms.

"It's fine. Everything will be fine," she replied.

'...I hope...' She thought with worry. 

Morgan tweets 'Why me...?' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 61- Catching Up With Old Friends

Summary: Melanie visits TNA and live tweets for Raw. Melanie goes with CM Punk to a tattoo shop.

Words: 4,000+

Back in Philly, Melanie arrived back home, walking inside her parents' place.

"I'm home!" she shouted.

She immediately heard her Parson Russell Terrier happily barking and running towards her.

"Ellie! Hey girl. Did you miss me?" She happily petted her and gave her belly rubs.

She laughed as she began licking her. After playing with her dog, she placed her bags in her room and got settled in. A while later, she heard the doorbell ring and looked into the peephole as a smile crept on her face.

"Who is it~?" Melanie grinned.

"Bitch! Open the door! You know it's me, grapes!" Leah chuckled.

"What's the password?"

"Melanie is awesome."

She opened the door. "Good enough."

Once Leah saw her, she engulfed her in a big hug and spun her around after heading inside.

"I missed you!" Leah beamed and released her.

"I missed you, too! You've lifted a lot more weights. Jeesh."

They shared a laugh while Melanie shut the door.

"I saw what happened last night, oh my gosh you do not know how mad I am because of what Rosa and Evolution did."

"Haha. A lot of fans are angry."

"How's the neck?"

"Sore but it'll go away in a couple of days. I just got a call not too long ago that they've made changes to the storyline. They want me back sooner rather than later. And I'm like wow, all this last minute and sudden changes,"

"That's WWE for you. Last minute storyline changes. Your acting was wild. You had me crying when you were in that ambulance!"

"Glad I made it believable!"  

"My parents should be coming home soon. They're out shopping. And...it's almost time for Raw, good,"

"You gotta tweet during the WWE shows?" Leah sat next to her on the couch after they grabbed some snacks.

"Yep. Knowing me always being on Twitter, they didn't even have to ask me."

Once the show was on, Leah shouted, "Are you serious!?" when it was announced that Dean Ambrose would be in a battle royal for his US title.

Melanie tweets 'Seriously? I wish I was there to support you but good luck baby! #BelieveInAmbrose'

As they watched Raw, Diego, and Jane finally returned with their shopping bags.

"Melanie!" Jane placed her bags down and rushed over to her.

"Hey, mom!" Melanie stood up to hug her tightly.

"I missed you, sweetie!" She began giving her several kisses all over her face.

"Mom!" she complained.

Leah giggled and greeted her and Diego before helping with the bags. Jane and Melanie followed them and she hugged her dad.

"Melanie, how's the neck?" he asked.

"Sore, but it'll heal in a couple of days."

After everyone got situated, they went to the living room to continue watching the preshow of Raw.

Dean stands in the middle of Roman and Seth.

"I didn't get into this business...because it was easy..." Dean said with seriousness. "And you don't hold on to the United States champion for a year because you can't handle pressure. And you see 20 to one odds. I just see a tough night at the office because when you represent The Shield, when you represent this. The new symbol of excellence, you hold yourself to a higher standard. I'm sure Triple H, Rosa, and The Authority think this is pretty funny."

"They look so serious. Their facial reactions are amazing." Jane said.

"I know right! How did you do it?" Leah wondered.

"Do what?" Melanie asked.

"Deal with them glaring at you when you were feuding with them?"

"I had to get used to it. Especially with Joe. I remember we had a segment when he was yelling and screaming at me. Those tears I shed were real, not fake. I was scared. But that was when I first started because it's been a long time since we all worked together and when his character got a little bit renewed, it took a few weeks to get used to. He's a big teddy bear though,"

"But I'm not complaining. Because I gotta get up in the morning no matter what happens and I gotta answer to me," Ambrose continued. "So what I'm gonna do...is throw punches until my arm falls off! Because I am the dirtiest, meanest, nastiest, most rotten son of a gun to walk on this planet and I'll tell you this, I wouldn't want to be any of those 19 other guys trying to steal from me and take what's mine."

"That's right," Seth said. "You got this...you got this, but I'm telling you guys, something still doesn't feel right about the situation. If anything happens out there and if this turns into anything more than it's supposed to be..."

"We got your back. Believe that. And believe in The Shield." Roman reassured.

------

"Welcome to Monday night Raw! We are kicking things off with a unique United States championship match." Cole said as The Shield walked through the crowd. "Dean Ambrose will defend his United States championship by the orders of The Authority in a 20 man over the top rope battle royal."

"Oh my gosh..." King said with worry.

Melanie tweets 'Which is a load of crap...'

"And perhaps this is punishment from last night," Cole went on.

"Speaking of last night, as you can see Morgan isn't here,"

"Yes and we have just gotten word that Morgan will be out of action for her neck injury. Rosa defeated Morgan with the help of Evolution after they ambushed The Shield backstage, last night."

"And after the match, they sickeningly assaulted her. It was hard to watch."

"On a positive note, she's tweeting live, right now! At least she'll be tweeting while watching Raw." JBL added.

Melanie tweets 'I have a bad feeling...'

During the match, Dean managed to survive throughout the match. It was the final five. Him, Jack, Ryback, Axel and Sheamus. Ryback and Axel began to take on Ambrose and gang up on him.

"I am just surprised at that man, the current champion, Dean Ambrose is still in this match!" Cole exclaimed.

Melanie tweets 'It's going to be okay. Nothing bad is going to happen. #NailBiting'

Ryback and Axel try to eliminate Dean but he hangs on and lands on the apron. He manages to eliminate Axel as the crowd cheers. Ryback gets tossed over the apron and starts punching Dean back and forth. Ryback runs towards him but Dean dropkicks him on the knees, making him fall off the apron.

Melanie tweets 'That's what I'm talking about, baby! Yes!'

"And we're down to three!" Cole said as Jack tried to pick up Dean.

Dean manages to get back down on his feet and pick up Jack to throw him out of the ring.

Melanie tweets 'Just one more! One more! You got this!'

The crowd goes wild until Rosa runs down the ramp.

"What the what is she doing here!?" Cole exclaimed.

She gets on the apron and starts yelling at Ambrose. The crowd starts to boo while Seth and Roman look alert at the situation.

"Aren't you missing a certain Outspoken Diva?" Rosa got under his skin and smirked.

Dean glares at her and his emotions start to get out of control.

"What are you going to do Dean? What? Are you mad that your precious Morgan had her career ended by the hands of me? Poor darling." she went on.

"Rosa and her mind games," JBL looked on as Seth and Roman started to argue with her.

Roman tries to grab her but Rosa evades his attempt and runs around the ring, making him and Seth chase her. Dean turns around to receive a Brogue Kick from Sheamus.

"Oh my gosh!" King exclaimed.

"Oh!" Jane and Leah shouted.

"This isn't good," Diego mumbled.

"Come on Dean!" Jane shouted at the TV, making Melanie chuckle.

Melanie tweets 'Son of a...'

"Sheamus just blindsided Ambrose!" Cole exclaimed.

"And all thanks to Rosa. That kick took his head off!" King shouted.

Sheamus picks Dean up and throws him out the ring.

"Ambrose eliminated! Sheamus is the new United States champion!" Cole shouted as Sheamus celebrated.

Roman and Seth stop chasing Rosa and look annoyed. She starts jogging up the ramp and grins in satisfaction.

"Damn it!" Leah pouted. "Really Rosa? Really!?"

"Hahaha!" Rosa laughed at The Shield.

Melanie tweets 'I wish I could wipe that smirk off her face...it's okay guys. Stay strong.'

Roman and Seth help Dean up while Sheamus gets out of the ring and celebrates with the title. The Shield get back in the ring. Dean slams his fist on the mat, looking upset.

"What are you supposed to do y'know? You were this close man; you were this close." Seth spoke up.

Triple H walks out, meeting up with Rosa on the stage. He pats her back and smirks at The Shield.

"Last night Evolution engaged in an unforgettable war. And at the end of it, you three were extremely lucky. But...one member wasn't. Looks like Morgan failed to adapt. And I can guarantee she's not going to be seen here any time soon." He said as The Shield shot him dirty looks.

Ambrose leans on the ropes and starts gritting his teeth.

"Ambrose is crazy." Diego chuckled.

"You just noticed that? I love him!" Jane grinned.

Melanie tweets 'Guess I'm a taboo subject here.'

"Now...since Ambrose just lost his US championship, it looks like your luck is changing. And considering the fact that at the end of the night tonight, the three of you are gonna be in six­ man competition... against the Wyatt Family." Triple H announced, earning loud cheers. "I'd be willing to say, your luck has run out."

"What a main event!" Cole said.

"Is there no end to the vindictiveness of Triple H?" King asked.

"I think it's good for business. What a great main event for Monday Night Raw!" JBL added.

-----------

The Shield and The Wyatt family get into it in a back and forth match. The match begins to pick up when Roman gets tagged in and takes the Wyatts down with superman punches, apron clotheslines and a top rope flying clothesline. He sets up for the superman punch until Erick goes after him.

All members of each team get in the ring and start to get into it while Dean and Seth hit Erick and Luke with a suicide dive out of the ring. Roman hits Bray with the superman punch and stalks him with his teammates. All of a sudden Evolution's theme comes on.

"Oh my God, here they come!" Cole shouted as Evolution and Rosa walked out.

Melanie tweets 'Frustrations...building...'

The Shield face off against Evolution as they walk down the ramp. Seth and Dean take out Evolution, Erick, and Luke with another suicide dive but then Bray blasts Reigns and quickly hits him with the Sister Abigail for his team's win.

Melanie tweets 'Should have known...'

Evolution starts attacking The Shield while Rosa watches. Batista throws Ambrose into the steel steps while Orton hits Rollins with a DDT off the top rope. Batista hits Ambrose with a spinebuster on top of the steel steps while Roman escapes Triple H's pedigree. Orton waits until Roman turns around to receive an RKO. Triple H gets angry and hits Roman with a pedigree.

"Triple H is livid," Cole said as Evolution stood tall.

Melanie tweets 'I just wish I could help...'

"Pick him up here! Come on!" Batista shouted as Orton and Triple H picked him up so they could hit him with the triple powerbomb.

Rosa gets on the top rope and strikes Roman with a diving clothesline while Evolution slams Roman down.

"Triple powerbomb with a clothesline. It took six men to leave the three members of The Shield laying tonight." Cole looked on as Rosa and Evolution put their fists out.

"No way!" Jane shouted. "They just did you see that?"

"Wow..." Leah shook her head.

"Haha! This is insane!" Melanie laughed.

Melanie tweets 'This bitch...really? First of all, you didn't do the move right.'

"Evolution is not through with The Shield," Cole said.

Melanie tweets 'Don't worry, you only just motivated my boys. They're going to kick your asses. #JustYouWatch'

-----

Since Melanie was going to be off the road for a while, she finally had the opportunity to visit Phil and April in Chicago. She has talked to Phil about getting a tattoo for the past year now and he finally talked her into coming to Chicago to get one. She was nervous but excited about the new ink.

Melanie tweets 'Okay...I think I'm ready. Ready to get that tattoo CMPunk #TattooBuddies'

Phil replies 'Sweet. I'll be waiting for you. Don't chicken out on me WWEMorgan101'

Melanie replies back 'CMPunk hardy har har. I won't. Promise! #TryingNewThings #Inked'

Her twitter was already getting blown up with the idea of her getting a tattoo and hanging out with CM Punk, the man who walked out on WWE. But she'd always remain friends with him. After meeting up with him, the two headed over to the shop and she checked out all the different designs.

"Nervous?" Phil asked with a smile.

"A little," she admitted.

"Come on, you said you wanted one and you wanted your best guy friend there."

"You're one of my best guy friends."

"What? I'm hurt. I thought I was number one." He playfully replied in a saddened voice.

"You'll live, man," She patted him on the back.

"So what are you getting and where?" He asked as they checked out all the different designs.

"Well..."

After a few hours of tattooing, her tattoos were finally done and she showed them off.

"Gosh, how do you do it, dude? How do you stand the pain?!" Melanie asked.

"It's not that bad."

"Easy for you to say. Anyway, here's the first one." She put her hair up and revealed her name in Chinese writing. The tattoo was small and ran down from her upper back to down on her spine to stop before the middle of her back.

"That's sick!" Phil nodded in approval. "And the other one?"

She let her hair down and showed him her right wrist. It had the name Mox and each letter was attached to each other, having an easily seen cursive font to it.

"You went for a wrist tat? I'm proud of you."

"I'm flattered."

"So, what's the story behind that?"

"Working with Jon as Jon Moxley was my favorite part of the indies. He's someone I'll cherish forever because if I didn't have that feud with him, I wouldn't have been my Morgan character. I'd probably be a girly character today in WWE, honestly. Plus, I wouldn't be wrestling guys and stuff if it wasn't for him."

"Nice. I wonder how Jane is going to react,"

"I think she'll be okay,"

"She's going to freak out."

"No, I really think she'll be okay."

---------

"Are you crazy!?" Jane shouted, making Leah wince and hold her ear. "You—­you got a tattoo!?"

"Two, actually," Melanie revealed, making her exhale and sit on the couch.

"Come on sweetheart, she's not destroying her body. Like she said they have stories behind it." Diego said, trying to save her from the situation.

"I think they look awesome!" Leah grinned.

Jane exhaled. "All right. They do look really interesting."

"Does Jon or anyone know?" Leah wondered.

"Yep, they just didn't see it though," Melanie replied.

"Man, I want to see Colby's reaction. He's going to be elated when he sees that you two have almost similar matching tattoos."

"Can't wait to see the look on his face when he finds out, that I actually went along with his idea. He thought I was going to chicken out on getting tattoos."

------

The next day, Jane, Leah, Diego, and Melanie head over to Jane's new bakery.

"I can't believe this is happening," Jane looked around in excitement.

She saw her bakery sign called 'Jane's' and saw some employees already in the shop to prepare the free samples.

Melanie tweets 'Wanna meet Jane and I? Come down to Philly for the grand opening of Jane's bakery! Check out the free samples!'

Seconds later WWE's Twitter retweets it and so does the roster until the fans start retweeting it, gaining more traction.

"Word travels fast, huh?" Diego chuckled. "The power of technology."

"Let's not wait any longer!" Jane rushed inside and looked around. "This is amazing!"

After Jane worked with the employees to get everything good and ready for the day, she shared some of the free samples with Melanie, Leah, and Diego as they raved over the deliciousness. The cookies they tried were soft and just the right amount of sugar.

When it was time for the grand opening there was a big crowd, making Jane's day even more better. The fans got photos of her and Melanie and asked Melanie about her neck. Melanie told them she was doing great and couldn't wait to get back in the ring.

-------

With permission from WWE, Melanie decided to visit her old TNA friends. After talking with Dixie and catching up with the guys, she walked inside the Knockout's locker room, she caught up with Madison Rayne, Velvet, Gail, and Angelina Love. It was great to see them still thriving in the company.

Later when it was time for the show and the little segment she had planned, Melanie sat by ringside.

Angel on my shoulder comes on as the Beautiful People walk out in black evening gowns. They were about to compete in an elimination evening gown match against Brittany and Madison Rayne.

"The following Knockout contest is an evening gown match. Introducing first, the Beautiful People!" Christy Hemme announced.

As soon as Angelina and Velvet walk to ringside, they spot Melanie.

"Oh my gosh!" Velvet grinned and rushed over to her with Angelina.

"Melanie! You're here!" Angelina beamed while Melanie stood up and hugged them with a big smile on her face.

"And look who we have at ringside! Melanie!" Taz announced.

"Melanie visiting TNA, I wonder what's going to happen when she sees Madison again." Mike Tenay wondered, recapping their past feud years ago.

"And their opponents, introducing first from Orlando, Florida, Brittany!" Christy announced as she strutted down the ring, tagging some hands.

'She's a Killa Queen'

"And her tag team partner, from Seattle, Washington, Madison Rayne!"

Madison grinned and twirled around before doing her princess wave.

"This is all Madison's fault. She could have been back with the beautiful people but she turned it down." Taz said as Madison stopped at the end of the ramp and turned her attention to Melanie.

"Uh oh." Mike looked on as she walked over to Melanie.

The Outspoken Diva slowly stood up, facing off against her as the crowd cheered in anticipation.

"I thought these two were done! They still have beef?"

"Don't worry, Melanie! We got her! We got her for ya!" Angelina reassured while Madison got in the ring.

Brittany was impressive, hitting Velvet with a moonsault. She is about to take Velvet's gown off but Madison hits her out of the ring as the ref orders her to get back on the apron. Melanie chuckles at the Beautiful People's dirty work while Angelina holds Brittany's foot so Velvet can eliminate her.

"Brittany has been eliminated," Christy announced.

"Madison is now out numbered," Mike looked on.

"Three on one. Who knows what Melanie is going to do? I can still feel the tension between those two." Taz stated.

Madison holds her own until she gets thrown into the ropes by Velvet. Angelina makes her fall flat on her face by pulling on her legs.

"That was nice, wasn't it?" Angelina grinned and high fived Melanie before getting back on the apron.

"Come on, queen." Velvet choked her on the middle ropes.

Madison fights back and spears Velvet before stripping Velvet.

"And now it's gonna be a one on one match." Mike looked on.

Angelina attacks Madison from behind and chokes her with Velvet's gown.

"How do you like that!?" Angelina shouted before releasing her. "I got her, I got her."

Madison starts fighting back and starts choking her with Velvet's gown before throwing her across the ring a couple of times. All of a sudden, Velvet walks down to the ring again with a towel, distracting her and the ref.

"What are you doing!?" Madison exclaimed before Velvet showed her body to the ref. "You're disgusting, Velvet! Really!? Really!? Really!?"

"Wow," Melanie mumbled while Angelina sprayed Madison with hairspray and stripped her to win the match.

"Your winners! The beautiful people!" Christy announced while Madison covered her eyes.

Velvet meets up with Angelina in the ring and celebrates with her. Melanie jumps off the barricade and walks up the steps.

"And now Melanie is going to celebrate with them," Taz said while Velvet and Angelina hugged her.

The three of them grab a mic while Madison continues to hold her eyes in the ring, still looking embarrassed. She recovers and goes to spear Angelina until Velvet beats her down and holds her down into a headlock.

"How dare you!? How dare you, disrespect us!? You were a nobody! A nobody! Before you were in the beautiful people!" Angelina screamed.

"Don't forget that!" Velvet screamed.

"The only reason we hired your ugly butt was to make us look better! But that's all gonna change. Right...now." Angelina grabbed a brown paper bag with her face on it and put it on Madison's head as the crowd booed.

"This is total humiliation," Mike murmured.

Melanie starts to look uncomfortable. This wasn't right at all.

Angelina and Velvet laugh and high five each other.

"Come on Melanie, hit her!" Velvet shouted.

As she continues to watch, she starts to look upset. In the ring she saw two different women. Madison Rayne and the Madison Rayne years ago. The difference? Madison suffered a lot because of the beautiful people and has been humiliated by them so many times. And maybe that was why she did what she did. She tried to be Melanie's friend but instead took her anger out on her.

Madison has changed a lot these past few years and she wasn't the same heartless, wicked woman anymore. She had a baby and changed her ways. Started to do what was right. And maybe Melanie should do the same.

"Is...is Melanie going to hit her?" Taz questioned.

Suddenly she walked up to Madison and took the paper bag off of her, ripping it into pieces as the crowd cheered.

"What are you doing?" Velvet exclaimed.

"The hell are you doing!?" Angelina shouted.

"Madison...you've made my life a living hell back when I was in TNA but I fought back against you. You've changed a lot over the years and you're trying to do what's right. Now Angelina, Velvet, are you seriously doing this childish crap again?" Melanie asked.

"Are you kidding me!?" Velvet shouted.

"First of all, you two aren't beautiful. You're ugly. Ugly personalities. I'm not a beautiful person and I never will be. I'm a Killa Queen just like Madison." she dropped the mic while Madison speared Velvet, making her roll out the ring.

"Look at this! They're working together?" Taz exclaimed as Angelina's jaw dropped.

Angelina walks over to see Velvet down and out at ringside. As soon as she turns around, she gets hit with a double clothesline by Madison and Melanie. The crowd begins to cheer when she helps Madison take off Angelina's gown and throw her out of the ring.

"Are you kidding me!?" Velvet screamed as she helped Angelina and tried to cover her up.

Melanie chuckled. "Sorry."

She shrugged while Madison's theme came back on. She turns around and grins at her before hugging her.

"Whoa, look at this! They did make up!" Taz looked on. "Two enemies helping each other out."

"Two former enemies." Mike corrected while Melanie raised Madison's hand.

"This isn't over!" Angelina shouted while Madison gave them the princess wave.

---------

Smackdown was underway with each member of The Shield in singles competition for the night. Unfortunately, Ambrose failed to recapture the US championship from Sheamus and was upset as he banged on the mat, mumbling, "Damn it!"

Then, Roman defeated Mark Henry after giving him a Samoan drop over the top rope, showing off his power, and then a spear. And finally, Rollins took on Batista but lost by count out after Batista evaded Seth's dive, hitting his head on the announce table.

Even though the match was over, Batista decided to throw Seth back in the ring and began beating him up.

"Batista just wants to punish Rollins now," Cole said after Batista hit him with a Batista bomb. "That was completely uncalled for and unnecessary."

Melanie tweets 'Ooh...I just wanna...I'm going to do something that's going to hurt Evolution and Rosa...mentally.'

Later that evening, Rosa was in action against Naomi, having a back and forth match.

"Rosa is really holding her own here tonight," JBL looked on, impressed, as Rosa threw Naomi into the steel post outside the ring.

"This is a scary change in Rosa's character. She's very vindictive." Cole added as Rosa threw Naomi back in the ring.

Rosa tries to take control but Naomi starts fighting back with the crowd behind her. She goes for the rearview but Rosa kicks her butt, making Naomi fall.

"And Rosa counters." Cole watched as she grabbed her for the Gory Bomb, making a sick impact on the mat.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"And Rosa continues to dominate," Cole announced as she got her hand raised.

Naomi rolls out of the ring while Rosa grabs a mic. A 'Rosa Sucks' chant surrounds the arena, making her glare at the crowd.

Moments later, she laughed. "Oh Morgan, how does it feel to see your friends get beaten up by me? I am the best diva­—"

'I've had enough I'm taking you down'

"What!?" Cole exclaimed.

"Morgan's back!" JBL shouted as Rosa's eyes widened and started to look nervous.

The crowd goes wild as they patiently wait for Morgan to come out but then her theme fades out.

"Wait a minute..." Cole said suspiciously.

Melanie tweets 'Corny bluff...Laugh while you can...'

Rosa starts laughing again, making the crowd even more angry with her.

"Haha, you fell for it! You all fell for it! I mean come on, did you really think Morgan is going to come back to the WWE? I ended her career. She's gone. She's done. Morgan doesn't have what it takes to be a top diva. I do. I'm even better than Paige! And I know you and her are buddies, but I'm going to show you that I can beat the Diva's champion. So believe that and believe in Rosa Mendes." She blew a kiss and exited the ring.

"Rosa is continuing her dominance. Will anyone stop her?" Cole wondered.

"I don't know but Paige better watch out. She may have a new challenger for her championship." JBL stated.

Forced To Believe Chapter 62- Wrestling's Fun

Chapter Summary: Melanie continues to live tweet when watching The Shield defend her honor. Melanie comes across Jon's DVD

Words: 6,000+

--------

"Surprise!" Danielle (Summer Rae) grinned, standing in the doorway with Saraya.

"Hey! What are you guys doing here?" Melanie smiled and embraced them before letting them in.

"We were just in the neighborhood and wanted to check up on you before we go to the WWE Live event."

"Aw, thanks, guys. You do not know how badly I want to get back in the ring." she sighed.

"You'll be back soon enough! So, we heard you got a tattoo. Wanna show us?" Saraya asked.

"Oh yeah, I went with Phil, in Chicago." Melanie lifted her sleeve and showed them her wrist tattoo and then her back.

"Nice!"

"On the wrist and back? I like it!" Danielle grinned.

"Hey, you remember that Shield promo we did back in NXT?" Saraya wondered out of the blue.

"I remember," Danielle replied.

"Why don't we remake it and have Melanie join in, for fun?"

"Now that sounds cool."

"Count me in!" Melanie grinned.

This wasn't the first time she did some funny videos

------

Morgan was backstage with Emma, taking an Instagram video. Emma was wearing a black wig and began mocking Paige's roar.

"And she's always like think again." Emma went on while grabbing her Diva's Championship.

"Hey." Paige walked over and greeted them while Emma swiftly put her title down. "What are you doing?"

"Morgan did it!" Emma pointed.

"Hey! I didn't do anything!" Morgan put her hands up in defense.

"Why you touching that?" Paige asked.

"Hey, Paige." Emma greeted nervously.

She took off her wig and walked away before throwing it in her face.

"Ooh!" Morgan laughed while Paige ran after her. "I'll keep your title warm!" She took it and put it around her shoulder.

"Oh no you don't!" Paige started running after her instead, making Morgan sprint away.

------

She also remembered when she was in a rental car with Saraya and Danielle. When she was around them, she could really let loose and headbang a lot when she listened to rock music. Just like when they listened to Where The Sun Never Sleeps and sang along.

The three divas got into character while Leah waited to shoot the video. They stood in front of a black background and went over what they wanted to say while Leah put on The Shield's theme song.

Summer had her hands behind her back, wearing a shredded crop top and pants that were shredded in the front. Paige wore a black dress with her leather jacket, while Melanie wore her Shield attire and hoodie.

"The Shield..." Summer began the promo in character.

"What injustice are you saving us from, exactly? I mean, the jobs only half done." Paige spoke with annoyance in her voice.

"What about the women? Please, the divas division needs the most saving, out of all of it."

"And here we have Rosa disrespecting us and calling herself a top diva. Injustice." Morgan called out. "We need to because it looks like all that hard work is going down the drain. Why? Because I'm starting to see the same crap over and over again. We need more excitement during diva matches. We need better finishes than roll up pins during diva matches."

"And I guess...that's where we step in..." Paige darkly said, glancing at them.

"Once I get healed up, we're taking over Rosa's little fantasy land and proving that we are not here for one minute matches," Morgan announced.

"I mean; someone needs to shut her up." Summer flipped her hair.

"And what better way to do it with the three of us, taking her down together," Paige added.

"So don't send a man..."

"To do a women's job..." she bluntly said as she cocked her head to the side with attitude.

Morgan smirked. "Believe that. And believe in­—"

"Believe in PMS!" Summer grinned and put her fist out, making Morgan and Paige glance at each other.

"What?" Paige mouthed while the Outspoken Diva shrugged.

"Right...PMS."

She put her fist out with Paige.

After the video, they start laughing. "PMS?" Leah asked, amused.

"That sounded so wrong." Saraya giggled.

"What? P is for Paige. M is for Morgan. S is for Summer." Danielle explained but then realization hit her. "Oh~! PMS! Oh wow, that does sound wrong."

The video goes straight to the WWE's YouTube page and even on Twitter and Instagram, causing a lot of discussion on the video and a lot was positive reactions.

Rosa tweets 'Sorry but no one is going to leave Rosa Land. You three are a joke!'

Colby tweets 'Uh oh, looks like The Shield and the divas need to watch out. Wow, that's how you feel WWEMorgan101? Haha.'

Melanie replies in a playful manner, 'WWERollins oh yeah, forgot to mention I quit The Shield. This team is better. #NothingPersonal'

Colby replies 'WWEMorgan101 aw man! We were doing so good together! WWERomanReigns we lost our girl!'

Melanie replies back 'WWERollins I know right! Don't worry, you'll always have a special place in my heart. Don't tell Dean!'

Joe replies to Melanie 'WWEMorgan101 WWERollins Oh I see how it is. And what about me? Don't forget the good times we had!'

Melanie replies to Joe 'WWERomanReigns Aw, I could never forget. Don't worry, you'll always be my teddy bear.'

Joe replies back 'That makes me feel a little better. WWEMorgan101. But thanks for kicking us to the curb with your little girl group'

Melanie replies back again 'Haha! No problem! WWERomanReigns #BelieveInPMS'

Saraya replies to Joe 'Little girls huh? WWERomanReigns.'

Joe replies 'Forget I said that. I don't want any trouble RealPaigeWWE'

Saraya replies back to him 'That's what I thought. WWERomanReigns'

---------

RAW opened up and revealed The Shield in the ring.

"We are live everybody, with Monday night Raw. And the Hounds of Justice in the ring." Cole said. "And Evolution's beat down of The Shield continued into Smackdown on Friday Night. The Shield incredibly upset with what happened last week."

Dean started breathing heavily on the mic, obviously still irate at the Evolution situation. "Last week you saw something you don't see very often and you're not likely to see it again very often in the future. You saw the members of The Shield, laid out. Flat on our backs. Yeah, we got the crap kicked out of us." he said with a grin. "But it's cool. It's all right, we might go down but we don't stay down. And if you're keeping score at home, you'll find that we're up much more than we're down. Tonight, we're standin' tall in this ring, and make no mistake about it...let make myself, very clear right now, we want Evolution!"

The crowd cheers while Dean gives Seth the mic.

"Let me make one thing perfectly clear, we are not running from Evolution, we are running to Evolution!" Seth declared. "And if they've got any guts, if they're half the men, they think they are, they'll accept our challenge for a rematch and we will run through Evolution!"

The crowd starts chanting for Morgan, making The Shield pause.

Melanie tweets 'I didn't think you guys missed me that much! I feel loved. #IWillBeBack'

"Unfortunately Morgan isn't here tonight...but tonight we're going to keep our promise and take down Evolution and Rosa," Seth growled, still having flashbacks of the incident. "Morgan...never again will we let that happen to you. Never again will we let them put their hands on you, like that! They are going to pay, I guarantee it."

Melanie tweets 'Thank you. I believe you WWERollins.'

"And let this be a message for everyone else in the back..." Dean added on the mic. "If you ever even think about putting your hands on her, I promise you we are going to pulverize you. And you are going to regret the day you stepped foot into this company. You know what I hate? When people think they can get away with putting their hands on my woman. Do they think that's funny? Does Evolution and Rosa think that's funny!?" He shouted and started pacing around again before Seth calmed him down.

Melanie tweets 'I'm a passionate subject tonight, huh? Thanks for having my back guys.'

Meanwhile, Roman began pacing around, trying to keep his emotions together.

"When Evolution and Rosa show up here tonight...we're gonna hunt em down...not just for us, but for Morgan's sake. You know what? They're good. Rosa has improved. She's good. And Evolution is good. Let's not take that away from Evolution. These are former world champions, these are men, who main evented WrestleMania. Evolution is good, yeah we get it, you're good. You were really good." Rollins remarked. "Because you're not the Evolution that you once were because you can't evolve into what it takes to beat The Shield."

Roman put his hands on the back of his head and continued pacing.

"Is Roman okay?" Jane asked as she watched the show. "I hope he's not too upset about you not being here."

"This makes me so sad." Leah sniffed and wiped her tears.

"Whoa, are you crying!?" Melanie looked at her in surprise.

"No..." She mumbled. "I got something in my eye."

"Jeez. Everything will be okay."

Watching wrestling on TV showed how much Melanie missed being in the ring. The date she was set to return needed to hurry up and be here already.

Seth turns his attention to Roman.

"You all right big man?" He asked while Roman stepped up to him, shaking his head. "I see you pacing back there, you got something to say?"

Roman nods and receives the mic. The crowd cheers loudly while Roman looks at the camera, with a stern look.

"We can go, you victimized my brothers...Or we can go, you ambushed me, you bloodied me, you RKOed me, you pedigreed me, and Triple Powerbombed me...But most of all, you victimized my sister..." Roman growled and gripped the mic tighter. "You beat a helpless, defenseless woman. Her neck was already bothering her but you decided to give her a piledriver, putting her out of action...I never want to see her cry like that again. I never want to see her in that pain, ever again. I never want her to yell and scream out in agony like that, ever again. The only scream and yell I want to hear is when she's in Harley mode and gets ready to beat all your asses."

His statement received loud cheers from the crowd and smirks from Ambrose and Rollins.

"But after all you did, all of that made me realize...is that all you got? Morgan doesn't stay down, she gets back up and fights back. You're going to have to do a lot more than a piledriver to keep her down. If that is all you got, you got a serious problem. And we're gonna teach you that our brand of justice, we can serve it cold. We can serve it...so slow. We're gonna teach you to believe in the concept of Payback. We're gonna teach you to believe in The Shield. And me personally, I'm gonna have you believe...in me!" Roman dropped the mic.

The titantron shows a limo arriving in the parking lot. The door opens to reveal Evolution and Rosa getting out of the limo. Dean points to them and The Shield run backstage.

"Uh oh. Uh oh!" Cole said with anticipation.

Melanie tweets 'Kick...their...asses.'

Triple H looks at a contract while Orton and Batista stand beside him. Rosa was in a black and white dress, matching Batista's suit. The four of them start walking but then hear Seth yell. He jumps on Triple H while Roman goes after Orton, and Dean goes after Batista.

"Oh!" King and Cole shouted as Rosa screamed and managed to run away from the scene.

"It is on!" Cole shouted while The Shield continued to beat down Evolution.

Refs and security had to restrain them.

"Get off of me!" Seth shouted. "Come on, huh?! Come on, huh!?"

"Keep them back!" A ref shouted while the camera showed Triple H beaten down, earning cheers from the crowd.

Melanie tweets 'So close! #RosaCanRunButSheCantHide'

-----------

Rosa struts out in her wrestling attire as the crowd boos.

"Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome, Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced.

"Would you look at Rosa? She looks stunning tonight!" King said as she got in the ring.

"Welcome to Rosa land!" She announced on the mic, earning more boos. "I am going to stay in this ring while you worship me! I deserve a little more respect from you people and I'm not leaving until I get my respect!"

Melanie tweets 'If you want respect #EarnTheRespect LaRosaMendes'

All of a sudden, Paige comes out to a big pop. She gets in the ring and faces off with her.

"Aw, look who it is. It's Paige. What are you doing out here? Oh, are you mad because your little girlfriend is out of action? Aw, poor darling. If you're not giving me a title shot, get the hell out of my ring before I throw you out." She shoved her, earning 'Oohs' from the crowd.

Melanie tweets 'The audacity of some people...'

"I'm out here, actually to shut you up," Paige replied. "So, if you want me to leave this ring, why don't you make me?"

"With pleasure." Rosa hits her with the mic and starts beating her down.

"Oh come on!" Cole shouted until Morgan's theme came on, earning loud cheers from the crowd. "Is she back!?"

Rosa gets away from Paige and looks at the stage with shock. But then Layla walks out wearing a black wig and Morgan's attire, earning loud boos. Rosa laughs and continues to beat down Paige.

"Is that is that Layla?" Cole asked.

"It is!" JBL said.

Melanie tweets 'Hardy har har...'

Rosa roughly grabs Paige by the hair.

"You wanna give me a title shot now!? Huh!?" She pushed her back down. "Ring the bell and make it a title match, now!" she ordered the ref as he obeyed.

"What? A title match right this second?" King exclaimed while Paige held the back of her head and started to get angry.

"Ring the bell!" The ref announced as the Diva's championship match began.

"Rosa has gotten very powerful ever since aligning herself with The Authority," Cole informed.

Rosa taunts the crowd before continuing to take control of Paige. Paige screams and starts to fight back by giving her knee lifts on the apron and tossing her across the ring by her hair.

"Paige is livid!" King looked on as she continued to take control. Rosa manages to fight back again and hits her with the gory bomb. "This may be it!"

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted at the near fall.

Melanie tweets 'Thank goodness!! It will be hell on earth if Rosa won the title.'

"No! No! That was supposed to be three!" Rosa shouts at the ref.

As soon as she turns around, Paige beats her down with a couple of headbutts and throws her into a corner, making her slide down. She starts screaming again while she strikes Rosa with multiple stomps to the chest.

Meanwhile, Layla was at ringside, cheering Rosa on. She was also wearing a fat suit while wearing Morgan's attire. She manages to get on the apron after a few attempts and tries to distract Paige.

Melanie tweets 'Why is Layla wearing a fat suit? I'm not fat! Weirdo...'

Layla starts yelling at her until Paige kicks her down. As soon as she turns around, Rosa strikes her with a round house kick to the face.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted while Rosa started repeatedly banging on the mat in frustration.

She waits for Paige to get up to hit her with a swinging neckbreaker. Luckily Paige evades it and hits her with the Paige Turner, earning loud cheers. She turns her around and puts her in the Scorpion Crosslock, making Rosa tap instantly.

Melanie tweets 'Snooze you lose! Congrats RealPaigeWWE'

All of sudden, Layla gets in the ring and beats Paige down from behind.

"And Layla from behind!" Cole says before Paige fights back and kicks her out the ring.

Rosa takes advantage and strikes her with the Gory bomb, making the crowd boo. She kicks Paige out the ring and throws her title out the ring too. A 'You Tapped Out!' chant occurs, making Rosa scowl at the crowd.

"You people need to stop disrespecting me!" She screamed on the mic but that only made the crowd chant louder. "I did not tap out! I should be Divas champion! I am the best diva here!"

"I need some earplugs." Cole said.

"You and me both." JBL replied.

Melanie tweets 'Uh do we need to show the video of you tapping out almost instantly? It's a funny sight to see. #ItsAYouTubeHit!'

Rosa chuckled and started to smirk. "Morgan, I know you're at home, sitting on your pathetic butt and asking yourself, how does Rosa do it? You ran away from me. You got some tattoos to try to cover up the scars I gave you. You ran away just like Punk did. And you know what I think of you? You are pathetic! Paige is pathetic! All the Total Divas are pathetic! This is a new generation of divas and I am proving that I own...this diva's division!"

Melanie tweets 'Don't even talk about him like that ever again. You're about to go into some dangerous territory. Do not awaken that side of me.'

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

"Oh my!" Cole shouts while Rosa's eyes widen and starts to look scared.

The Shield rush down the steps but Rosa quickly escapes as soon as they slide into the ring.

Leah looked at the TV in awe.

"Milena is friggin amazing on the mic! Her promo skills have gotten so much better. It almost looks real; like she really has anger issues with you." She praised. "But you two are like great friends."

"That's the power of acting. The crowd hates her but they always tune in to watch her." Melanie smiled.

---------

Evolution and Rosa are in the ring. Triple H leans on the ropes before Orton gets a mic.

"All right listen, Hunter, I don't know if you had enough but I've had enough. Dave, Rosa, I know you had enough. It's time to take the gloves off. It's time to start...treating The Shield like we need to treat them." Orton said. "We need to kick their ass Hunter, and I know they were your boys way back, but I truly believe with all my heart, with all my soul, that it is time...to put the Hounds of Justice to sleep."

Orton gave Triple H the mic.

"I've had enough!" Batista shouted at him while Rosa put a hand on his shoulder. "I had enough! Enough! They callin' us out? I'm done with this!"

"All right. Maybe it is time. Maybe it's time to take the gloves off. Maybe it's time to finish things with The Shield." Triple H replied. "At Extreme Rules they proved how good they are but I already knew that and that's why I brought them here, Randy. It's why I protected them, it's why I fed the roster to them. To make them into something and I did. They got a little too big from themselves and I thought I could salvage something out of that. And maybe I was wrong. You know, I'm a little disappointed in them. Since Extreme Rules, tonight that little so called attempt of an ambush, pretty much was the last straw. The Shield has no idea, they're on discipline, they're like a bunch of little kids with a stick, waving it around at whatever is in front of them."

"The reason they are like this is because The Shield are retaliating. They are retaliating because their precious bitch is gone." Triple H went on, earning 'Ohs' from the crowd while Rosa smirked at his comment. "So it's gonna end. The Shield...you want a rematch at Payback? You want a rematch that you've already won? Then so be it. You will get your rematch, but this one will be different. Because this one, the gloves are off, and Evolution will do what we do. We will take you apart one by one. We will start with Dean Ambrose,"

"Dean Ambrose, you remember the guy that said, do we look humbled to you? You don't yet. But you will. And when we're done humbling you Ambrose...we're gonna move on top the Architect of The Shield, Seth Rollins. I'm gonna pull that little hummingbird's wings off myself. And we're done with him...we're gonna move on to the big dog. To Roman Reigns. You want us to believe in you, do you Roman? Well when we get to you, we're gonna take our time...with you. And we are gonna make an example out of Roman Reigns. You see the example that we make out of Roman Reigns, is that Roman Reigns will be the member of The Shield does not come back from Payback. Roman Reigns, you will fail to adapt. And at Payback...you will per­—"

"Oh!" Cole shouted as Seth tripped him down and started unloading on him. "Seth Rollins! They're here!"

Dean and Roman beat up Orton and Batista.

"Oh my gosh!" King exclaimed as Evolution was thrown out of the ring while Rosa escaped again and looked on in shock.

Triple H gets pissed and jumps on the apron, only to be hit back down.

"We ain't gotta wait till Payback!" Seth shouted while the four of them regrouped.

Batista grabbed a mic. "I've had enough. I've had enough! I've had enough of you! I've had enough of you and I've had enough of you, Reigns." He pointed them. "Reigns, you're the big dog. I've had enough. You and me tonight. We're gonna see how tough you are!"

---------

Later, in the ring, Roman takes on Batista. They have a back and forth match until Triple H and Orton face off against Roman while he is about to hit Batista with a dropkick off the apron. Dean and Seth hit them with a suicide dive and things get broken down.

Triple H throws Seth over the announce table while Roman tries to go for the Superman punch in the ring. Triple H drags Roman out of the ring and puts him in the pedigree position until Seth jumps on him and starts beating him up. The ref calls for the bell while Evolution and The Shield start beating each other up. Rosa keeps her distance and looks worried while the men are all in the ring.

All of a sudden, Stephanie makes the whole locker room run down the ring to beat up The Shield.

"Don't cross the boss," JBL said while Dean and Seth got thrown out of the ring.

Roman gets beat up by the roster while Triple H gets a chair.

"And a spear!" Cole shouted once Triple H went down but then Roman got jumped again. That was until Ambrose and Rollins took over and hit everyone with the chair. "The Shield unloading! The Shield clearing the ring!"

Everyone gets beaten down while the crowd cheers loudly. Dean grabs Fandango and points.

"This is for you!" He hits him with the Dirty Deeds on the chair.

Then Seth hits Axel with the curb stomp. Heath gets hit with a superman punch by Roman and gets thrown out the ring and then Ryback gets hit with the spear.

Ambrose snaps his head towards Rosa who stands at ringside and gets out of the ring.

"Hey! Hey! What are you doing!?" She backed up as he started stalking her up the ramp.

Roman slides out of the ring and goes through the crowd.

"Rosa, you better run for your life!" JBL shouted.

She gets on the stage and points to Ambrose who stands in the middle of the ramp.

"You stay away from me!" she shouted.

But as soon as she turns around, she shrieks before Roman hits her with the spear, earning loud cheers.

"SPEAR!" JBL and Cole shout.

"Oh my gosh!" King yelled. "He just speared Rosa!"

"Roman Reigns with the spear on Rosa! That was long over due!" Cole shouted as Roman roared with the crowd.

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth shouted. "Never mess with our girl! Never mess with her!"

"Morgan's gotta be lovin' that right now."

Melanie tweets 'Thank you! WWERomanReigns WWERollins. You guys made my night! #FourthTimesACharm'

The Shield get back in the ring and hits Ryback with the triple powerbomb while their theme comes on.

"Triple H and company thought they had the perfect plan, to ambush The Shield but it backfired," Cole said while The Shield put their fists out and taunted Evolution who finally got up and was on the ramp.

------------

During backstage pass, Evolution stands on the stage while Batista carries Rosa, who was knocked out cold, bridal style. Later The Shield stand by with Renee Young backstage.

"I'm here with The Shield, guys you have been going head to head with Evolution and Rosa for the past several weeks. But tonight you were very much so preying on Evolution. Is this the new plan to be the aggressors in this situation?" Renee asked.

"They don't call us the Hounds for nothing. We do a lot better when we are the hunters and not the prey. We turned the tables on Evolution. They've been playing our game for the past few weeks. Tonight we were the prey and we ran the yard just like we do," Seth chuckled.

"When are we not the aggressors?" Dean asked. "The whole thing about the whole Evolution thing, at the end of the day, I just don't like them. I don't like the Wyatts, I don't like Sheamus man but Evolution, something about them...it just puts me in a place where I don't like to be, all right? Sometimes I do like to be there. I'm gonna like being there at Payback. I don't like that they make me feel this way! Oh, they are gonna pay for that. I just hate those guys. Walk around in their suits..."

"Take it easy, take it easy." Seth tried to calm him down.

"Their limos...their stupid ties! Their stupid expensive cars!"

"We got em, we got em!"

"It's no longer about business. It's personal. Believe that." Roman said.

The three of them look at the camera.

"I know you're watching Morgan. We told you we had your back. And don't worry. We're just getting started." Seth grinned.

------------

It was getting closer to the date of her return and Melanie couldn't have been happier. Soon she will be going to London and heading back into the WWE ring. She was on her Twitter until Leah arrived at her place.

"Hey, did you know that Jon has a DVD out?" Leah asked, showing her his DVD called 'Stories From The Streets, The Jon Moxley Story'

"No way, really?" she checked out the DVD with interest. "I didn't know that. Wow, that's cool."

"Seriously? This has been out for years. I just kept forgetting to bring this to you, so we can watch it together."

"I wonder why he didn't tell me about this." She said with a chuckle. "Pop it in, let's watch it."

While they watched the DVD, Jon started talking about Nick Gage almost dying during the tournament of Death in the finals.

"That sight still makes me cringe. He was losing so much blood. It was crazy." Melanie reminisced. "He could have died."

"Wow, I'm sure. I'm glad he's still okay." Leah smiled.

"Speaking of Nick, I also remember when Jon and I found out he got arrested after robbing a bank."

"A bank? The heck is going on there?"

------------

Melanie was in the living room, downloading music off the web while Jane was in the kitchen, making dinner. The house phone rang and Jane answered it.

"Hello? Hi Jon, how are you? I'm great! Of course, you can come over, I'll tell Melanie." She hung up. "Melanie, Jon is coming over! He says he has some news for you."

"All righty." She replied with a smile, excited to see him.

Ten minutes later, he arrived and asked if he could use their computer to check something.

"Knock yourself out. Did something happen?" Melanie asked.

"Nick Gage," he answered.

"What about him?"

"He got arrested after robbing a bank."

"Whoa! Nick got arrested!?" she shouted while he nodded. They checked out the photo that Jon pulled up and they started laughing. "Holy fucking shit!"

"Language!" Jane shouted from the kitchen.

"Sorry mom!" she said before laughing with Jon again. "This is insane!"

"Why the fuck would he rob a bank?" He chuckled.

They stop laughing and let the news sink in.

"Aw, man...just wow..."

"Yeah..."

----------

After continuing to watch the DVD, they watched as Jon started to describe some wrestlers that the interviewer asked.

"What about Melanie Laurer?" The interviewer asked, making Jon grin.

"Ah ha! Now, I know why he possibly didn't want to tell you!" Leah giggled while Melanie nudged her.

"She's one of the only chicks I can trust. She's like the girl I can't actually have but you still rather be friends with her than to not be friends at all. She's just the best. Very supportive. Huge grape lover, by the way. I think it's fuckin' cute." Jon replied.

"A girl you can't have? You have a crush?"

"Ah, we're really close." he brushed off.

"Maybe he didn't want me to watch that specific part because I was still dating my deadbeat boyfriend at the time," Melanie explained. "I'll definitely be talking to him about this. Wow, look how far we've come. The indies, TNA, FCW, NXT, and now the WWE. All that hard work paid off."

After more catching up with Leah, she leaves while Melanie goes upstairs to her room. Living at her parent's place was nice but she started to ponder about moving out and getting her own place with Jon. But would it be too soon? And where? In Philly? Maybe the Nasty­nati, as Jon calls it? While continuing to ponder, Jane and Diego walk in her room.

"Melanie, your father, and I will be going out, later on to this dance party in an hour," she informed.

"Oh wow, you're going dancing with dad? Nice. Let someone take a video so I can see you two dancing." she grinned and got off her bed.

"The thing is, you might not be here when we come back since Jon is coming to pick you up soon," Diego said and went to give her a big hug.

"We wanted to give you our love just in case." Jane smiled and embraced her, before kissing her on the forehead. "I am so proud of you and what you've accomplished during your wrestling career. I cannot wait to see you back on TV, sweetheart. I love you."

"I love you too." Melanie held her tighter.

Being on the road, you don't really see family that often, so Melanie tries to cherish each moment she has with her family. After saying her goodbyes, she made sure that all her stuff was packed up before taking a nap and waiting for Jon.

Since her door wasn't shut, Ellie strolled in and jumped on the bed, curing up in a ball, beside her.

----------

After 20 minutes, Jane and Diego were all dressed up and ready to go. That's when Jon arrived in sunglasses and casual wear as Jane happily gave him a big hug.

"It's good to see you too Jane." He let himself in.

"Jonathan, how are you?" Diego greeted.

"I'm doin' all right." He replied as he took his sunglasses off.

"We were just on our way to a dance party," Jane informed.

"I hope you two have a fun time. Where's the grapehead?" He asked, making her giggle at the nickname for Melanie.

"Upstairs in her room." Diego smiled, earning a nod from him.

"We'll be on our way. Can't wait to see you two back on TV." she hugged him goodbye and left with her husband.

Jon went upstairs to Melanie's room and began to smile at how cute she looked sleeping next to Ellie. Ellie jumped off the bed, happily barking at him.

"What's up, Ellie?" he played with the dog while Melanie began waking up.

"You're here, hi," she smiled, sitting up while Ellie left the room to go eat.

"Hi, I missed you," he pulled her in for a kiss. "It felt kind of weird not sleeping next to you,"

"Same, I'm happy you're here. Oh so, I heard you got a DVD."

He chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah, about that..."

"Haha, I saw it. Everything. Including what you said about me. I thought it was cute. How come you didn't tell me, about it?"

"I guess it was because you were still dating that asshole and I didn't want to ruin our friendship, just in case you took it the wrong way,"

"Ah, I see. It was cute seeing you so nervous for a second there,"

"You caught me off guard," he replied while she giggled. "I heard you and Phil went to a tattoo shop. What did you get?"

She went to show him her back tattoo and he looked impressed.

"No way, you went along with what Colby said? Oh man, I can't wait to see the look on his face!"

"I know right? And I also got this." She showed him her wrist. "Couldn't resist. You like it?"

"I love it. Looks pretty hot," He checked out her wrist before kissing it. "I never knew you were actually serious. I thought you were just kidding."

"Nice little change,"

"We should get a couple's tattoo together, one day,"

"We should. So, I heard the fans have been calling you the titty master at live events,"

"Uh..." He chuckled. "On the spot again, huh?"

"Yep." They shifted over to the middle of the bed, facing each other.

"Well?" she raised a brow.

"Well, what?"

"Have you mastered any yet?"

Jon shot her a mischievous smile, gently pushing her down on the bed, and hovering over her. "Actually...I'd love to master yours."

She began laughing softly. "No way."

"I know I can, dollface. Been doing it for a year, now."

"You're not mastering these, so easily, today," she teased, taking his jacket off.

"I wouldn't be so sure, about that," he smirked.

--------------

Later, Melanie and Jon went to a local park, walking hand in hand while walking Ellie.

"So, I'm thinking of doing another prank war with Colby." Melanie grinned.

"Oh boy. I can't wait to see this. What are you going to do?" he asked.

"The Smack Cam. And WWE wants to make it into Youtube mini episodes."

"Yeah, that is going to be interesting. I still can't wait to see his reaction to your tattoo."

"I can't wait either."

They started playing catch with Ellie. After 20 minutes of playing catch, Melanie decided to throw the ball, directly at Jon's head. As soon as it hit his head, she started laughing out loud, breaking her cover.

"What the—" He held the back of his head and turned around to see her laughing. "You're gonna get it now." He started running after her.

"Hahaha! It was a joke!" She tried running away while Ellie playfully chased after them both.

After a surprising effort of evading him for five minutes, he finally caught her by wrapping his arms around her waist from behind. He twirled her around, making her laugh, again.

"Okay! Okay!" She giggled but got put over his shoulder. "Jon!"

"Quiet."

"Put me down!"

"Nope."

But then escaped and managed to trip him down, before going for a roll up pin.

"1! 2! 3! I win! Ha! In your face!" She rolled over, laying down next to him on the grass.

"You got lucky." he rolled over before giving her another kiss.

Suddenly, Ellie ran over to them and jumped on them, happily barking and licking them.

"Aw crap!" Jon laughed.

"Ellie!" Melanie giggled and managed to escape her kisses, leaving Jon to her wrath.

"Aren't you gonna help me out?!"

"In a sec." She took a photo before helping him get her off. "I think she really loves you."

"Heh heh, I guess so. Is she always this hyper?"

"I think she loves you more than me. Plus, she missed you."

"You really missed me, Ellie?" Jon asked the dog while she happily barked in response.

"Adorable."

------

Once in London, Melanie managed to make it to the O2 Arena unseen to keep her return a surprise. After greeting a few friends, she found Colby in catering with most of the roster. Everyone remained quiet while she had shaving cream on her hand, sneaking up on him.

"Smack cam!" She smacked the side of his face, making everyone 'Oh!' and laugh.

"She got you good, Colby!" Brie giggled.

Colby quickly got up from his seat and turned around, grinning. "Really Mel!? Really!?" He started running after her.

Forced To Believe Chapter 63- Get Back Here!

Chapter Summary: Morgan returns to get revenge on Evolution

Words: 7,000+

After Melanie managed to make Colby eat her dust, she started hanging out with the roster and catching up with them. Meanwhile, Colby cleaned his face up and started to plot his revenge on Melanie's smack. He headed out of the locker room to go find her.

"Man, she is gonna get it. Can't believe I was caught off guard." He mumbled.

After five minutes of searching, he sees her hugging Renee and going over the questions she will be asking her during the Raw post show.

"Hey, Colby. Melanie told me you got smacked." Renee grinned.

He scoffed. "Oh, don't worry, this smack cam war is just getting started. She's going to lose this war."

"I think he's just a little mad that he got smacked." Melanie chuckled.

"See you two, later." Renee waved goodbye and walked away to continue preparing for her interviews.

"I missed you, grapes!" Colby gave her a bone crushing hug, before spinning her around.

"I missed you, too!"

"So, what's this about a tattoo?" He asked, certainly interested in the subject.

"Well...I've been thinking about what you said and..yeah."

"Wait a sec, you went along with it?"

"Uh huh." She showed him the back tattoo.

"No friggin' way!" he looked on with amazement. "Mel..."

"Hey, we're tattoo twins, now. It's what you wanted. And I think it's pretty cool—whoa!" She got picked up again for another hug.

"I can't believe you went along with it, man. That's friggin' awesome. I love you, right now."

"Haha, right now, huh?" She got set down.

"Guess I can't tease you about being a wimp, anymore."

"Whoa! I am not a wimp!"

"Okay, wuss."

"I am not a wuss!"

"Softie?"

"No way!" She smacked him on the arm.

"Okay. Guess I'll just call you the grape monster."

"That's a little better."

-------------

Rollins, Ambrose, and Reigns are in their hideout, while the crowd cheers for them.

"Last week Triple H talked about humbling us," Dean mentioned. "Triple H talked about teaching us a lesson, eliminating us. And then Triple H is gonna run his goons down and hide behind them. Man...what that looks like to me is Evolution might be afraid of The Shield. And I hope not. Because at Payback we wanted Evolution that wants to fight. This 20 on 3 crap...this." He pointed to Roman's bad eye that he got from a live event while wrestling Orton. "Is this your brand of justice?"

Roman smiled and got closer to the camera to speak and show off his stitches. "Nine stitches. And the question remains from last week, is that all you got? Is that your best shot? Cause if it is...you have so many problems. You keep tryin' to knock us down but we keep standing tall. And we're never gonna stop comin' for you."

"Evolution that's what you don't understand," Seth spoke up. "You don't get it; you keep tryin'. Try to attack us when we're down, try to put us down, try to keep us out. Example, two weeks ago on Smackdown, my match with Batista...I took one risk too many, I made a mistake and he did what he does. He's smart and took advantage. And then he beat me half to death when I could barely stand on my two feet. He tried to put me out of action just like he did with..." He stopped himself and shook his head.

He clenches his fists while the memories of Extreme Rules run through his head and he starts glaring at the camera. Morgan was on his mind.

"He tried to end my career! But he couldn't get the job done. And tonight Dave...I won't make any mistakes. Believe that Batista...and believe..." Rollins put his fist out with Ambrose and Reigns.

------------

Seth was already in the ring, waiting for Batista to come out until Triple H came out as the special guest ring announcer. Then he announces that Randy is the timekeeper.

"And that's not all, we are also having our own personal WWE nurse, just in case one of your careless kicks, gives The Animal a bad mark. Please welcome, Rosa Mendes," Triple H announced, making Seth even more annoyed.

Rosa struts out in a nurse outfit, with her white and red nurse hat. The dress was dangerously short, which showed off her beautiful, toned legs. She also had a few buttons unbuttoned, showing some of her cleavage.

"Oh, baby!" King shouted. "Would you look at Rosa!"

"Wow!" JBL said while Rosa swayed her hips, earning loud whistles from the fans.

Morgan tweets 'LaRosaMendes Do something about your outfits!'

"It must be nice to be the boss," Cole said while Triple H, Orton, and Rosa walked to ringside. "Make up the rules as you go along."

"And now...please everyone help me welcome, your opponent, representing Evolution, The Animal, Batista!" Triple H announced.

Seth grabbed a mic. "You know I got some special guests of my own to make this match as big as possible. So let me introduce to you, the special guest commentators...Dean Ambrose and Roman Reigns!"

"You gotta love that now," Cole said while Dean and Roman walked down the steps. "Triple H is livid!"

"No, this is a bunch of crap!" Triple H shouted while JBL started complaining about the situation.

Morgan tweets 'It is hilarious watching Triple H react this way.'

"What a turn of events." Cole looked on. "Dean Ambrose is joining us. Dean welcome!"

"Hey guys, how are ya?" Ambrose greeted while Orton rang the bell. "Let me tell ya, at least Randy knows how to do his job, at least he can do somethin' well. We're just here to lend our uh...expertise, our verbal wit and charm to this broadcast,"

"Yeah, but you're supposed to be official!" JBL complained while Orton gave Ambrose a dirty look.

"Don't look at me like that. I'll walk over there and slap that look off your face, Randy." Ambrose threatened and watched as Orton stood next to Triple H at ringside. "Uh, were you not gonna come over here and do your job? You're the timekeeper! I think Randy is just scared to come over here. The only reason we're out here is to add our charm...that is of course if Evolution doesn't get involved."

Meanwhile, in the ring, Seth got taken down with a clothesline by Batista.

"That's right baby!" Rosa cheered.

"How are you guys official?" JBL asked.

"Why don't you ask Brad Maddox? He's in the Trainer's room, right now." Ambrose replied.

"Brad Maddox is the one who made you guys official?"

"He is the general manager."

"And back to Rollins and Batista, things are even. I sort of like the way that this is played out." Cole said while Seth and Batista started to hit each other with back and forth shots.

Seth begins hitting Batista with punches off the top rope.

"If you're not comfortable—go, Seth! Go!" Dean shouted.

"Well, commentators are supposed to be unbiased," JBL informed.

"If you're not comfortable with us being out here, you can get up and leave, until the match is over. I won't be offended. I understand you don't want to be outshined."

"Why is Brad in the trainer's room?" Cole asked while Batista threw Seth's head on the barricade.

"Cause I put him there." Ambrose bluntly replied.

Morgan tweets 'Dean is so dangerous. It's really hot. Not to mention a turn on.'

"There's your answer," Cole said to JBL.

"You ask the question and you already knew the answer." Dean sang.

"Is this after he made you official commentators?" JBL asked, still continuing to ask questions on how and why Roman and Dean became officials.

"Come on, slip outta there!" Dean said as he watched Batista lift Seth up on his shoulder.

Seth manages to slither out of his hold and kick him on the back of the head.

"Stay with us!" Ambrose said while they went on a commercial break.

"And we are back on the WWE App. And it looks like this crowd is chanting for Morgan, again." Cole said, hearing the loud 'We want Morgan!' chants.

"Why wouldn't they? She's one of the best divas in this company. And she will not disappoint her fans. She'll be back before you know it." Ambrose reassured.

"As you can see, we have Dean Ambrose and Roman Reigns as our official commentators."

"We're over here, just doin' our job. Randy and Hunter, the timekeeper and special guest ring announcer. Hunter is no where near the microphone. He's over there, with Randy who is supposed to be the timekeeper. I don't know why they're so scared to go near Roman Reigns. I mean you're the COO of this company. You know your job has to get done, Triple H, Come on!"

Seth evades Batista's move, making him go shoulder first on to the ring post.

"You guys are doing a great job on commentary. I really like having you guys out here. JBL doesn't look too happy." King said while Seth started taking control of Batista's arm.

"Come on!" Rosa banged on the mat, making the crowd chant 'Rosa sucks!'

"I agree with the crowd," Roman speaks up with a chuckle.

"How dare you!? How dare all of you!?" She shouted at the fans at ringside.

"She isn't the most lovable diva here in the WWE Universe," Cole added.

"I can't blame the WWE Universe. Look at what she's done." King reminded.

"Another reason why Morgan is better than her. She is embraced by the fans while Mendes turns her back on the fans. Oh man, Roman, I got a kick out of you spearing the crap out of her last week. She needed that." Dean chuckled at the pleasant memory.

"I'd love to do it again tonight if you don't mind." Roman grinned at the idea.

"Oh go right ahead. Wouldn't mind gettin' an encore."

"So, JBL why don't you talk about how great Evolution is and what they are gonna do to The Shield, like you've been talkin' about earlier," Cole spoke up. "Explain that to Mister Ambrose and Mister Reigns."

"They are two of the greatest fighters of all time," JBL replied.

The crowd starts chanting 'Eddie' while Seth hits Batista with the Three Amigos.

"JBL, I think we're actually the greatest faction of all time. We beat Evolution." Roman said. "We already beaten them."

"Yeah and we made the challenge to them after we won the match," Dean added. "At Extreme Rules because we wanna put them away for good. We are gonna show the world that we are the best. We don't just say it. We go out and prove it every night and every town."

"And keep an eye on them. They're gettin' close." Roman warned. "What are you gonna do Hunter? What are you gonna do?"

"He's gonna watch his little animal get dominated."

"Hunter, Rosa, and Orton scrambling here. In disbelief that Reigns and Ambrose outsmarted them." Cole said.

Rollins throws Batista's shoulder into the turnbuckle, making him yell out in pain before Raw goes back to the USA Network.

"And we are back on Monday night Raw. Seth Rollins one on one with Batista." Cole announced.

"Ah!" Dean shouted while Seth got thrown over the steel steps by Batista.

"Is he all right? Do you see him?" Roman wondered.

"Yeah, he'll be all right." Ambrose reassured.

"And apparently Brad Maddox is the one, now in the training room. Who made these guys the official commentators?" JBL asked again.

"If you're so concerned about Brad Maddox, why don't you just go to the Trainer's room and check on him, JBL?" King suggested.

"That would be nice." Cole agreed while Batista slammed Seth's head on the steel steps and slid back into the ring.

Seth gets back in the ring but gets dropkicked outside again.

"Come on Seth!" Dean cheered on but then Triple H and Orton started walking over to him. "Hey, you're gettin' a little too close for comfort Triple H!"

Batista throws Seth back in the ring and goes for a headlock. The crowd starts clapping to motivate Rollins to get out of the hold.

"Give up, Seth!" Rosa shouted.

"You got this," Orton said to Batista.

"So, are you guys gonna be 100 percent at Payback?" JBL asked.

"JBL, I'm 100 percent every day of the week," Dean replied. "Roman Reigns is 100 percent every week. Look at that eye. Look at that eye on Roman Reigns. Nine stitches. Is that the best ya'll got? Roman Reigns' mother hits him harder than that when he was growing up, all right?"

Roman laughed. "That's a true story."

"That's all? I want you to count how many stitches we give Evolution at Payback, all right?"

Seth starts striking Batista with chops to the chest, but gets thrown to the ropes. Then he gets hit with a hard shoulder block.

"Man!" King mumbled.

"Batista is powerful," Dean said while Batista went for a two count. "Good. Very good." He clapped.

"He's still in it," Roman looked pleased.

"I can't hear you because I'm on the headset," Dean shouted at Orton who was talking trash to him. "I can't hear ya because I'm doin' my job!"

Morgan tweets 'Now if Rosa, Triple H, and Orton had these jobs for real, they'll be fired in an instant because they suck at their jobs right now.'

----------

On the stage, Morgan slowly walks out, with a black bongo girl's crop top that says love and fashion and a black sports bra under it. She also had on light blue skinny jeans with her Shield boots and her hair was on her shoulder on one side, revealing part of her back tattoo. And The Shield mask was on her face.

She crosses her arms and stares down the four people who tried to break her neck. She could wait till Payback, but she just couldn't wait to get her hands on Rosa. For someone who continuously ran her mouth every week and tried to go after her friends to add insult to injury was enough. She started to like how Rosa continued to run her mouth. It would give her an excuse to batter her to death with her fists.

Morgan smirks at the thought and pounds her fist into her left hand. Her fists were just itching to connect to her face.

After a couple of minutes, a fan near the stage finally turns their head to the stage and looks in awe.

"No way! It's Morgan!" The fan shouted, making the whole crowd turn their attention to the stage.

The crowd starts cheering loudly and it starts to become deafening. Maybe Vince made the right choice when he said that Morgan was one of his favorite divas on the roster, along with the Bella Twins and AJ Lee.

"Why is everyone so hyped up?" King looked around.

"Uh oh! I think I know why!" Cole shouted and pointed to the stage.

"Right on time..." Ambrose smirked.

Orton and Rosa start looking around at all the commotion.

"What's going on?" Orton asked and turned to the stage. "Oh shit."

"Huh?" Rosa turned to the stage and froze. "No. No...no...no! This cannot be happening! I injured you! I—I!"

She became mute as she saw the one diva that she thought she took out for good, on the stage, looking her way with an intense stare. How could she be back on her feet this quickly after all that she and Evolution have done to her? She was supposed to be at home. Being miserable while her boys have a three on four disadvantage.

"And Rosa is speechless!" Cole shouted as the crowd started chanting Morgan's name.

"What's wrong?" Triple H turned around.

His expression went from smug confidence, to discomfort as soon as he saw Morgan. And then he starts to become irate at her being back in the WWE so quickly.

"This cannot be happening! Are you friggin' kidding me!?" He began pacing around while Orton tried to calm him down, still shocked his own self. "What is she doing here!? What is she doing here!?"

"Evolution and Rosa look like they've seen a ghost!" Cole chuckled.

"And now they're scared," Dean said. "Morgan doesn't forget who takes her down. She always makes sure she gets the last laugh. And she will make sure that happens at Payback."

"Maybe even now," Roman said as she started taking slow steps down the ramp.

Rosa starts keeping her distance away from her, trying not to make eye contact. The Outspoken diva heads over to the announcer's table, taking her mask off before bumping fists with Roman.

"Glad you're here grapes. I missed you." He hugged her.

"I missed you too." She smiled and put on a headset.

"Morgan, is it really you?" King grinned. She kissed him on the cheek, making him giddy. "It is!"

"Yep. In the flesh. How you guys been?"

"Guess I'm just chopped liver over here." Dean joked.

"Oh, don't worry, I'll get to you in a second," she reassured.

"Well, Morgan we're doing great. We can't believe you're back." Cole spoke up.

The Outspoken Diva exhaled. "Yes, it's good to be back. I'd love to stay and chat, but right now I'm about to go after Rosa and beat her ass. But before I do that..." She took off her headset and walked over to Dean.

"What did I do?" Ambrose chuckled but got pushed down onto a chair. "Missed me that much, huh?" He smirked as she straddled him.

"What in the world? Morgan, what are you doing?" JBL asked.

"Ambrose you are a very lucky man," King said with a hint of jealousy while Ambrose put his hands on her hips.

She takes off his headset and runs her hands through his hair before leaning down to kiss him. She started to taste the minty flavor of his mouth since he was chewing gum while the crowd, mostly the fangirls, screamed and cheered loudly.

Rosa's jaw dropped. "Ew! Are you kidding me!? That's disgusting!" She started to fake gag.

"Whoa!" Cole exclaimed as their kissing started to get rougher and passionate.

"Why can't that be me?" King complained.

"I guess somebody forgot to check the PDA rules of this company!" JBL exclaimed. "I didn't know making out on the job was best for business! Better yet allowed!"

"I don't think they care," Cole chuckled while Ambrose started attacking Morgan's neck.

"Dean! This is a family show!"

Roman began to look amused at the situation. "They do this all the time. Nothing new."

Morgan got off him and exhaled. "That was fun." She grinned while he nodded in agreement.

"Morgan, I think the side of your neck is a little red." King pointed out as he saw a small red mark on the side of her neck.

Dean started to look satisfied. "That's just to make sure that everybody knows that she belongs to me."

Meanwhile in the ring, the match ends in a DQ after Triple H hits Seth with a right hand. While Ambrose and Roman take on Triple H and Orton, Batista spears Rollins while Rosa gets in the ring with him. That's when Morgan slides in the ring and gets on her knees, to give Batista a low blow from behind, making the crowd cheer. Rosa's jaw drops and she starts backing up.

"Look I am not ready for this." She said while Morgan grinned and slowly stood up. "Morgan, I am in a dress! I'm not in fighting attire."

"That's too bad," she replied.

"Can we talk about this?" she suggested but shrieked when she got speared.

Batista manages to grab Morgan off of her and grab her by the hair. "You wanna assault me, little girl!?" He shouted as she tried to break free from his strong grip.

"Spear!" Cole shouted as Roman speared him and started to get hyped up. "And Batista is gonna get some of his own medicine, I think." He said but he escaped.

Rosa tries to escape the ring until Morgan grabs her legs and pulls her back in. She continues being beaten on by Morgan until Evolution drags her out the ring, making the crowd boo.

"You think that was funny!? That was a cheap shot! I wasn't ready!" Rosa shouted.

Morgan grabbed a mic. "If you think that you and I are done, you're dead wrong. You and I are far from over. So, why don't you shut your mouth, stop talking crap, and get your ass back in this ring, you little bitch!"

"Whoa!" King and JBL shouted.

"Interesting choice of words from the Outspoken Diva." Cole looked on.

"Let them fight!" King cheered.

Rosa holds her right ear, making sure she heard exactly what Morgan just said.

"What did you just call me!?" She shouted and tried to get back in the ring but Evolution restrained her while Morgan got held back by her teammates.

"We are not having this! We are not having this, right now!" Triple H demanded as he, Rosa, and his teammates head to the stage.

"You people have a short memory because you're forgetting who I am and what I'm trying to do for this company. Let me remind you that I have made a lot of sacrifices to keep this divas division interesting! And you think just because you ambushed me I'm going away? That I'm going to just walk away from this? No, it'll take a lot more than that." Morgan said while Rosa continued yelling at her. "Do you know what you've done to me!? You've awakened a side of me that I've been trying to keep away for months! And come Payback...I'm going to raise hell."

"Rosa! Calm down!" Orton tried to settle her down but Rosa pushed him and Triple H away from her and started running down the ramp, making the crowd go wild.

"It looks like we're not done!" Cole shouted while Morgan managed to slide out of the ring.

Rosa spears her down and they start throwing punches at each other while their teammates try to separate them. A couple of refs had to run down the ring to help them out, making the crowd boo again.

"The Shield standing tall. And Morgan is back in action. Believe in The Shield, tonight! Evolution in retreat."

Evolution and Rosa were up on the stage again, being separated from The Shield by the refs. The Shield and Morgan were back in the ring, standing tall.

"That was just a little taste of what it's gonna be like. All hell is gonna break loose at Payback." JBL added.

"You can't handle the best!" Seth shouted.

He turned his attention to Morgan and pulled her in for a hug while the crowd cheered for them.

"And Morgan is back! This just keeps getting better! And we get a little brother and sister reunion. I know these two are happy to see each other again." King cheered.

"Indeed. I wonder what's going to happen at Payback. Things are about to get real interesting now that the Outspoken Diva is back in action." Cole said.

-------

Morgan was backstage with Renee Young during the Raw post show. "Morgan, welcome back." Renee smiled.

"Thanks! It's good to be back." She beamed.

"How does it feel, to finally get your hands on Rosa after what she's done?"

"Bittersweet. I wish I could have done more but I won't have to wait long. Payback is right around the corner. I'll have my revenge at Payback,"

"Have any plans for Evolution before Payback?"

"Let's just say I know how to make them suffer, mentally. And I'll be doing that next week on Raw. Stay tune for that." She smirked. "And at Payback, I'm going to arrive, raise hell, decimate Rosa, make sure she's in a bloody pulp, make sure my boys and I win, and then leave. Simple. That's my game plan. No more cheap shots. No more fun and games."

-----------

Melanie was walking backstage with her bags. She wanted to stay backstage longer, so Jon left with Renee. After five minutes of walking around, she saw Randy, leaning on the wall, texting his new girlfriend.

"Hey." she waved.

Randy looked up and smiled. "Hey, grapes. What's up?"

"You mind if I ride with you? Jon already left with Renee. I wanted to stay a little longer to get an update on what I'm doing next week on Raw."

"Yeah, no problem. You ready to go?"

"Yeah, let's roll." They went to the parking lot and Randy put their bags in the trunk. "I missed working with you. I'm glad we're working together again during this storyline."

"We had some good memories when you first started," He brought up.

They began remembering some moments when she was with Randy back in late 2012 and early 2013.

---------

Backstage during Smackdown back in January 2013, Randy and Morgan watch as Kane and Daniel Bryan have a yes and no argument. After a few moments, they stop and look at them.

"I'm just curious, are you gentlemen going to act like a couple of second graders tonight? Or are you actually interested in inflicting some pain on team Rhodes Scholars and Wade Barrett?" Randy asked with his arms crossed.

"Both!" Kane answered and walked away.

"We're acting like we're in second grade. We are working through our anger issues. Now that's something you know a little bit about, don't you Randy? And you too, Morgan." Daniel pointed out.

"Guilty as charged." She smiled.

"Kane and I used to be a lot like you, Randy. But thanks to Doctor Shelby, we're in a better place now. And not only that, we are champions. You do what to be a champion again, don't you, Randy?"

"Yes. Yes, I do, and after I win the Royal Rumble match I­–"

"Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Tonight is not about the Rumble. You have to take one step at a time. First...we win our tag match. and then group hug!" Daniel put his arms out and grinned.

"I'm sorry, I'm not much of a hugger."

"Not yet, you're not." he walked away.

Morgan laughed and patted Orton's back, making him shoot her a stern look. "You're on your own buddy."

In the ring, Orton wins the match for his team after hitting Sandow with an RKO. Team Hell No and Orton celebrate in the ring while Morgan gets in the ring. Daniel Bryan puts his arms out while Orton starts to protest. He turns around and sees Kane blocking his way.

"No." Orton shook his head, making Morgan laugh.

She was looking forward to seeing him get hugged as Kane put his arms out.

"Kane wants to hug him," JBL said

She held her stomach as she laughed while the crowd cheered when Orton was hugged by them both. Randy's facial expression was priceless.

When she was about to leave the ring, she got grabbed by Randy.

"Whoa, whoa, wait, what are you doing?" she asked.

"You're getting a hug, too. I'm not suffering alone from this." Orton pushed her into Kane and Daniel's arms as they squeezed her, making the crowd cheer again.

"Group hug!" Daniel shouted as he got Randy into the hug, too.

"I hate you." She narrowed her eyes at Orton who smirked out of amusement.

------------

"You cared a lot about me back then, onscreen." He laughed at the memories as he drove. "I was about to think that they were going to put us in a romantic storyline or something."

"I agree. I've checked out a lot of the fan edits of Morgan and Seth pictures, saying they ship us together. It's kinda funny,"

"Do they do that with Roman and Morgan?"

"A whole lot. But I love the fangirls. They can be really..."

"Crazy." They simultaneously say before sharing a laugh.

"I've been hearing that you've gotten a lot of fanboys. What's the story about that?" he asked as he stopped at a red light.

She saw Randy trying not the laugh. "You wanna laugh now so you won't laugh when I explain it?"

"Nah, go ahead." He let out a chuckle but then started laughing. After a while, he stopped and continued driving. "All right, continue."

"I don't know if it's because of my wrestling, or personality. But it all started during a live event."

-----------------

During a WWE Live event, Morgan was in the ring with The Bellas going up against Aksana, Alicia, and Rosa.

Morgan hit Aksana with a backfire and was about to go for the pin when a male fan in his early 20s ran into the ring.

"Morgan! I love you!" He shouted and went to hug her, making them both fall on the mat.

"Whoa, whoa!" Nikki shouted as the ref grabbed him off of Melanie.

A bunch of security got in the ring to restrain him while the divas got in the ring.

"You okay?" Victoria asked while she broke her character along with the other divas.

"Yeah, I'm fine. But what the fuck just happened?" Melanie chuckled, still stunned at the turn of events.

-----------

"Was Jon pissed?" he asked.

"He was glad I was fine. I haven't had a fan do that since the Indies, so it took me by surprise. The dude just wanted a hug. After the incident, the fan started tweeting a lot to me. He started saying I smelled good and I'm huggable and stuff,"

"Gotta love the fans."

"Jon suffers more. Especially the crazy Tumblr posts the fangirls do. Man, they really hate me."

"They're just jealous because you got the man they fantasize about."

"Haha! True."

"Did you ever believe that you and him were actually going to be a couple?"

"I thought we were just going to stay friends. He was there for me a lot during my ex-boyfriend drama,"

"By the way did you hear about him?" Randy blurted out before mentally slapping himself in the face.

Maybe he shouldn't have let that sentence slip.

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"I meant how he died." He countered.

"Yeah, I heard it was a car accident. It was brutal. Drunk driving though? It sucks. If he was still alive...maybe he'd change for the better,"

"Right..." he mumbled before changing the subject. "Alanna misses you."

"I miss her, too! She's so adorable."

As they made it to the hotel and got out of the car, Orton began to speak, "Mel, I think there is something you should know."

"What's up?"

He was about to speak but stopped himself again, deciding not to ruin the mood.

"I'll tell you when I remember. I forgot anyway. It's okay."

-----------

Next week on Raw, Melanie was backstage, checking out the script for tonight's show.

"Ready for tonight, girl?" Trinity greeted her with a hug.

"You bet. A little nervous but I'm excited to be able to destroy something. Not someone."

"I'll be tuning in to watch. Can't wait to see Evolution's reaction."

"Me too."

All of a sudden, Colby started running her way.

"Smack cam!" He shouted before smacking the side of her face with mayo.

"Ooh!" Trinity cringed at the sight and started giggling.

Melanie chuckled dryly and touched the side of her face, seeing mayo on her hand.

"Colby!" She shouted while he ran away. "I got him. I'm gonna get him back. He is so going down."

She grabbed a couple of napkins to wipe her face.

--------

The ring was filled with a table and six chairs for Evolution and The Shield.

"Ladies and gentlemen." Michael Cole said in the ring. "It is now time to sign the contract for the no holds barred elimination tag team match, for this Sunday at the Payback Pay Per View. Between Evolution...and The Shield."

Seth, Dean and Roman walk down the steps.

"Not exactly a normal entrance for a contract signing," JBL said.

"I don't think this is gonna be normal contract signing," King added. "The Shield making their way down to the ring. Where's my Outspoken Diva?"

"Your Outspoken Diva? I think you mean Ambrose's Outspoken Diva."

"Oh don't remind me."

The Shield get in the ring while Michael Cole exits the ring.

Dean took the mic and started walking around while Roman threw the chairs out of the ring. "Tonight is...historic. Tonight is...the last time you will see The Shield and Evolution in the same ring, on Raw. Because believe me...At Payback, one team isn't just going to be eliminated, from a match, one team and that team will be Evolution, believe me, that team is gonna be eliminated out of this business, off the face of the earth, forever!"

"Besides who we really kiddin' with this nonsense out here? This thing with Evolution has gone way past the six of us across from a table from each other. Silly piece of paper. Let's rearrange this place. Get rid of this stuff...and let's get down to business." Seth said while Dean threw out the last chair and Roman threw out the table.

Evolution's theme comes on while they walk out with Rosa.

"I want everybody to be aware what they're witnessing, right here. I want you guys to be aware of what you're about to sign. You sign that, then all of you are witnessing that this is the last time you will see The Shield, ever on Monday Night Raw." Triple H said while he walked down the ring with the group. "It's a shame. I gotta tell ya it's a shame. You guys could have had it all man...I'm a pretty fair judge of talent. You don't have to look any further than these two guys standing next to me, and this woman who will be a future Diva's Champion very soon."

"I remember looking at you guys, I remember watching the ink dry on the contract that allowed you to come here and live your dream. And I remember thinking to myself, these guys are gonna change it all. These guys are the future of the WWE and you threw it all," he went on. "Ironically, now I'm gonna stand here and I'm gonna watch the ink dry on that contract that Sunday at Payback, sends you right back to obscurity. So, I'm gonna ask you one more time, you sure you wanna sign that? You sure you wanna put your names on that? Morgan already signed it last week. I tried to talk her out of it but it seems that she really is looking forward to getting that neck broken once and for all. So, do you guys want to really ensure that Sunday is the last we see of The Shield?"

Seth starts signing the contract and so does Dean and Roman. After Roman was done, he tossed it out the ring, making the crowd 'Ooh'. Triple H smirks and picks up the contract, giving it to Orton.

"You boys want to tell me where Morgan is?" Rosa asked.

She was trying to prepare herself for any sneak attacks or ambushes. She wanted to be ready when that hellcat came her way.

"How come you want to know? Scared?" Dean smirked.

"No! I am not scared! I'm curious."

"Relax...she's not in the arena. Consider yourself unharmed...for now," he replied, making the crowd boo at the fact she wasn't here.

The crowd starts to chant for Morgan. Ignoring the crowd's chants while Orton, Triple H, and Batista sign the contract, Rosa gets handed the contract and signs it.

Triple H started to speak again. "You're gonna be nothin' but a statistic—"

"Shut up..." Roman retorted. "Get in the ring and fight."

Rosa stays at ringside while Evolution gets on the apron.

"Is it gonna happen?" JBL asked and then the two teams began to attack as the crowd cheered, chanting 'This is Awesome'.

Seth drops Orton and Triple H with a suicide dive while Batista takes down Ambrose in the ring. Moments later, Roman drops him down with a Superman punch. He starts going for the spear until Triple H hits him with a sledgehammer, making Evolution take control. Orton hits Seth with an RKO while Batista strikes Dean with a spear. The crowd continues to chant for Morgan but she's still not here.

"You better stay down, Roman! Stay down!" JBL shouted before Roman got hit in the head with Triple H's sledgehammer.

Triple H starts hitting Dean and Seth with the sledgehammer while Orton and Batista take off the hood and monitors off the announce table.

"Take out the muscle. The big man. You'll weaken The Shield." JBL added.

"Let's do this." Triple H said as he lifted up Roman with Orton, at ringside.

"The Shield's trademark. Triple powerbomb through the table!" Cole shouted as Evolution slammed him down.

Batista roars while Triple H taunts the crowd, getting mixed reactions. Rosa claps for them and walks over to them.

"Are we gonna see the Shield totally decimated?" King asked as Evolution's theme came back on.

Evolution and Rosa put their fists out as they stand over Roman. But then their theme fades away. All of a sudden, the titantron shows Evolution's limo, and then the camera reveals a pair of black leather knee high boots.

"What in the..." Cole began as the camera continued going up, revealing the figure wearing fishnet stockings, a black leather skirt, and a black off-shoulder top, with a leather jacket over it.

The crowd begins to cheer loudly once they see Morgan sitting on the hood of the limo with her legs crossed.

"Hey, how ya doin'?" She smiled and waved.

Evolution and Rosa's eyes widen as they all get in the ring to get a closer look.

"Is that our limo?" Triple H started to get angry. "Do not tell me that's our limo."

Orton quickly grabbed a mic. "Morgan! Don't you touch our limo get off our limo! Right now!"

"Easy, easy. I was just admiring the color. Although I think purple would be a better choice." she rubbed the hood.

"How did she even get to the car!?" Batista shouted.

They were stunned that their limo got hijacked so easily while Morgan remained amused at their constant yelling and questioning.

"Well, guess you know why I signed that contract early. You see we knew you'd attack us, so The Shield and I made a few sacrifices." The Outspoken diva explained. "Boy, this is a sweet ride..."

"Morgan! Get out of that car! Now!" Orton shouted on the mic as his face was starting to get red from frustration.

That limo was his ride back to the hotel and there was no way he was using a rental car with Evolution. They ride in style.

"This is insane." Cole laughed. "Morgan has their limo!"

"Do you see those legs?" King grinned.

"The audacity of this woman..." JBL murmured. "She has guts."

"I will make your life a living hell! I swear if you don't get off that limo..." Orton growled and started pacing back and forth.

"Hey, hey. Don't get mad because I one uped you on plans. Man...I love limos. They're nice and fun. But I don't think it can handle a woman like me. Let me show you." She stood up on the hood of the car.

"Morgan, don't you dare!" Batista shouted while Triple H leaned on the ropes, reluctantly awaiting the damage.

"Don't tell me..." Cole began.

She gives the hood of the car a hard stomp, making a deep dent as the crowd cheers.

"Morgan!" Orton yelled while Batista put his hands on his head.

"Welp, I touched your limo. And what are you gonna do? Nothing, so shut your mouths. I can't believe you guys think that limos and crap are symbols of excellence. You guys are so corny...Triple H...you always say." She put on a fake big nose and cleared her throat.

"I am the game." She said in her best Triple H voice, making the crowd laugh.

"Haha! This is great." Cole laughed.

"The king of kings! You either adapt or perish!" She cleared her throat again and talked naturally, taking off the fake nose while Triple H did not look amused. "Your game sucks! Why? Because at Payback, my boys and I are gonna beat your punk asses and make sure that we prove that we are the dominant faction in this company."

"How dare you?!" Rosa shouted.

Morgan put her hands up in defense. "Hey...I may have a few screws loose but I can be stable when I wanna be." She smiled, making Randy put his hands on his head as he started to seethe. "Randy, you go to the ring and..." She mocked his pose. "Do that same stupid pose every time you get in the ring, demanding respect. I don't respect you. I used to but not anymore because of the way you've been acting. But I can guarantee that my boys will win. I can see the future. You flat on your face after eating either a dirty deed, curb stomp, or spear. Hey, maybe even a backfire if you're lucky."

"The only pose your boys will be doing is laying down on their backs, with me on top!" Randy shouted.

Morgan's jaw dropped, making the crowd laugh. "Whoa! Whoa! I never knew you were into...whoa! Wow. You learn something every day."

"What!? That's not what I meant!"

"Well, you did say on top." she teased.

Orton throws the mic away and slides out of the ring as he starts pacing around and slams his hands on the apron.

"And Rosa...I think you're full of it." she continued.

"Haha!" Rosa laughed and took a mic. "Everyone takes me seriously,"

"Yeah in your ridiculous outfits and shaking your hips around like you're some big shot. Yeah, you're taken seriously, all right. How old are you gonna be, anyway? Because you've done a lot of childish stuff, recently."

"I'll be 35."

"There seems to be a lack of communication here. You see I asked you your age. Not how many wrestlers you've been with."

'Ohs' from the crowd were heard around the arena while Rosa dropped her jaw, clearly appalled. "I have not­—"

"The Wyatts, New Age Outlaws, Kane, Batista. Most likely Orton and Triple H. Stephanie you better check your man!" The Outspoken Diva shared a laugh with the crowd.

Triple H snatched the mic from Rosa. He was done with the disrespect.

"That's enough!" He shouted.

"Look how defensive you're getting. Guess it's true. Stephanie! Check your husband!" She laughed with the crowd again but then got serious.

"But um...on a serious note...This limo needs a makeover. So let's Morganize things." She took off her leather jacket and hopped off the limo.

"Wh­—what is she doing?" King asked with worry.

The crowd exploded once she revealed a bat.

"No! No! Where is she!? Where is she!? Find her! And find her, now!" Triple H shouted at everyone. "Get security!"

"I have always wanted to do this..." She checked out the wooden bat.

"Oh no, no, no, no! Are you kidding me!? What the hell!? You can't do that!" Orton yelled.

"M—­Morgan, Morgan, think about what you're doing. If you do this..." Rosa trailed off.

"If I do this and then what? It's not like I'm gonna suffer anything that you four haven't done to me. So, what are you gonna do, this time? Threaten me? Try to break my neck, again? What haven't you done to me!? What haven't you done to break me down? To make yourselves feel better!? To put me out of action because I'm just that good!? I'm done with it! I'm tired of it!" She swung the bat into the front windshield of the car, making a loud noise with the windshield cracked. "You tried to break me! You tried to break my neck! After all, that I've done!? All of you are gonna pay! All of you!"

She started swinging the bat at the limo again. Orton looked down and ran a hand through his head.

"The limo! She's destroying the limo!" JBL shouted as Morgan repeatedly slammed the bat all around the vehicle while screaming out of frustration.

All the windows were shattered and the limo had multiple dents around it.

Morgan starts breathing heavily and tries to calm herself down.

"This car needs a paint job." She grabbed a bucket of purple paint and stood up on the hood.

"Don't you dare! Don't you dare!" Batista shouted but then she dumped the bucket on the limo.

"I'm gonna kill her! I swear to God, I'm gonna kill her!" Orton shouted as he kicked the ropes.

"Whoops." She started laughing, wickedly. "Payback is going to be so fun. I'm going to get you. All of you. Believe that." She ran a hand through her hair and smirked at the camera, with her theme coming on.

Forced To Believe Chapter 64- War

Chapter Summary: The Shield and Evolution continue to go at it. Melanie starts to get suspicious of Jon. Morgan unleashes at Payback.

Words: 9,000+

After Melanie went inside her hotel room, she saw Jon getting ready to go out.

"Hey." She greeted. "I thought we were gonna watch a movie and chill tonight."

"Ah...I thought that was tomorrow. I'm about to hang with the guys tonight. Tomorrow, all right?" he smiled apologetically.

She started to look disappointed but shook it off. They'll have other times to hang out with each other.

"Oh, okay then." She sat on the bed.

"I'm sorry, Lanie."

"No, no it's fine. You're getting dressed up for an outing with the guys." She observed his dressy casual attire.

"I lost a bet against Colby. I'll see you later." He kissed her on the cheek and headed out the door.

"Okay..." She chuckled and turned on the TV.

Hours seemed to have gone past as she checked the clock. It was already 2:30 AM.

"Guess the guys are having a wild night." She murmured and decided to go to sleep.

When she woke up in the morning, she noticed Jon was still not there.

"Where the heck is he?" She asked herself before getting herself ready for the day.

As soon as she was about to head out the door, Jon came back.

"Well, good morning. Where were you all night?"

He rubbed the back of his neck and looked apologetic. "Morning. Sorry, I crashed with Colby and Joe."

"I see." She watched as he went to the bathroom.

That was weird. He would always be here with her if they had roomed together. Shaking it off and thinking he just had a rough night, she went to the first floor to meet up with Milena.

"Morning! You okay?" Milena greeted her with a hug.

"Not really. Well, I guess it's just that Jon was gone all night. But it's okay. Maybe he just had a rough night or something."

"Well..." Milena began but decided to stay quiet.

Everyone knew except for Melanie. She really wanted to tell her but decided to respect Jon's wishes.

"Well, what?" The Outspoken Diva questioned.

"Nothing. Just thinking about what we're going to eat. How's the diet?"

"Great! I love it. You think you can make me one of those yummy protein shakes?"

"Of course!"

After they get their breakfast, the two eat at a table at the hotel cafeteria. Colby walked over to them, making Melanie flinch.

"Haha! You thought I was gonna smack you, didn't you?" He laughed.

"No. I was just alert." Melanie mumbled, making Milena giggle. "Hey so how was the bet?"

Colby started to look confused. "Bet?"

"That Jon lost? Were you too drunk to remember?" The Outspoken Diva chuckled while Milena and Colby glanced at each other.

"Oh yeah...the bet."

"I heard he had to wear a dressy casual outfit last night while you guys were out. I guess you guys got too wild and Jon had to stay over at your room with Joe, right?"

"Right..."

Milena cleared her throat while Jon walked over to their table.

"Morning Jon." Milena smiled.

"We were just talking about your bet." Colby gave him an annoyed look.

"What was the bet?" Melanie asked.

Jon and Colby glanced at each other and after a few moments, Colby blurted out, "Beer pong."

Melanie's eyes lit up. "No way! You won at beer pong? A few years ago you got trashed by Celeste and Jon. I'm proud of you, dude!" she stood up to give him a big hug.

"Yeah, thanks." he forcefully chuckled.

Melanie released him and raised a brow. "You don't seem so excited. That's a huge accomplishment for you."

"Trust me, I am. I'm just tired." he rubbed the back of his neck.

"Yeah from the drinking," Jon added, making Milena look at him and shake her head.

"Right..." Milena mumbled.

It perturbed Milena at how oblivious Melanie was to what was really going on. But when she finds out about what's been really going on, it's not going to be a pleasant sight to see.

"Ready to go to the gym?" she asked.

"Yeah. I'll meet you in the car." Melanie said her goodbyes and left.

Jon was about to leave but got forced back by Colby and Milena.

"A bet? Are you fuckin' kidding?" Colby retorted. "You're lucky she believed that."

"Yeah, that was close." Milena frowned.

"Me, you, basically everyone knows. But Mel. She's gonna find out sooner or later. And you know I hate lying to her."

"You and me both."

"I know..." Jon sighed.

"If you don't tell her, I will," Milena said.

"Just don't, all right? Can you keep your mouths shut for a little while longer?"

"I don't know, ask Randy. Because I know it's killing him to not be able to tell her what you're doing." Milena snapped and left the table.

"Fix this," Colby demanded and walked after Milena. "I'm comin' with you to the gym."

"Okay." She replied as he held the door for her. "Thanks. I'm more afraid of her reaction to this when she finds out."

"I know." He said, taking a sip of his protein shake.

------

Summer and Morgan are backstage for WWE Main Event, while Summer is venting to her about her recent break up with Fandango.

"Summer, he's not even worth it. Who breaks up with someone like you on Twitter? He's not a man. I wouldn't even worry about him." Morgan replied.

"Maybe you're right." Summer exhaled as they headed to the gorilla.

"And coming up next, Morgan and Summer Rae will take on Nikki Bella and Eva Marie, in tag team action," Tom announced as they went to a commercial.

In the ring, the announce team continues talking about Summer's break up with Fandango while Summer starts to match off with Nikki. Nikki takes control of her throughout the match until she tags in Eva. Eva goes for a DDT and pins Summer for a one count. Summer manages to kick Eva in the head when she tries to lift her up.

"You want some of this!?" Summer asked and tagged in Morgan.

They throw Eva to the ropes and strike her with a double spinning kick to the face, knocking her down. Morgan then pins Eva for the win.

"Effortless..." Summer smiled and celebrated her win with her.

They get their hands raised but then Layla runs out and attacks Summer as the crowd cheers.

"And looks like they're going at it again!" Byron exclaimed as they fought up the ramp.

Morgan was left in the ring, looking on with an amused look on her face. She is about to leave the ring but sees Randy and Rosa on the titantron. The crowd boos them, while the Outspoken Diva starts to look skeptical. What were they doing here and what did they want?

"Hey, Morgan! Nice match out there." Rosa waved, while Orton had a sick grin on his face "So you know how I told you I was gonna get you back, mentally?"

"Rosa and I decided to give one of your close family members a visit," Orton informed as the shot revealed her father beaten down.

"Don't do that...don't. Leave my family out of this!" The Outspoken Diva shouted, shaking her head.

"Yeah. Your father and I have been getting to know each other a lot." Rosa smiled and began to laugh. "That punt Randy gave him was nice. You should have seen it."

She quickly ran backstage to find them.

"Where is he!? Have you seen him!?" She shouted at the people backstage as they pointed to where he was.

After a minute of running, she finally finds her dad.

"Dad! Dad." She kneels down and helps him. "Dad..."

Why would they sink so low? Her father had nothing to do with this.

All of a sudden, she gets hit with a steel pipe on the back of her neck and falls, face first, next to her dad.

"Be smart...and walk away. Walk away from all of this," Orton growled.

"Do the right choice, Morgan. Do the right choice and walk away from this. Don't come to Payback on Sunday. Please for your own good. This is what's best for you. Go home. Go home and be with your family. Things around here aren't the same as they used to be last year." Rosa dropped the pipe and patted Orton's back before they left the scene.

----------

After the show, Melanie goes back into her hotel room which she shared with Jon. Things continued to get a little rocky as he wasn't that engaged in wanting to spend time together which got her annoyed.

"Is something wrong? You've been acting really weird. And really distracted. Like when we were trying to watch a movie, you've been on your phone the whole time." Melanie complained.

Jon exhaled sharply and began to look annoyed at her ranting. Then he decided to toss his phone on the bed to give her his attention.

"Happy now?" he asked.

"Whoa, what's up with the mood change? Relax..."

"I told you, I'm tired."

"Tired of what?" She asked but didn't get an answer as his phone started to ring again.

It's like everyone's new word is tired. Everyone's been starting to say that these past few days. When she asked Joe if he knew why Jon was acting weird, he would give her the same answer 'He's just tired.'

"I gotta take this." He grabbed his phone.

"You don't gotta. You want to." She mumbled. "It's like you're happier on the phone than with me."

"Don't start..."

"I didn't start anything, you did." She grabbed her bag and left the room.

Heading to the elevator, she bumped into Randy. "Can I room with you?" she asked.

"Hey, to you, too. What's wrong?"

"Jon's acting weird. He's always on his phone. He never wants to do stuff with me. Do you know something?"

He paused for a few moments, debating if he should tell her what's been really going on or not. He hated lying to her but had no choice for now. If Jon didn't tell her soon, he would tell her.

"I don't think so. Maybe he's just really tired. He's working hard in this business. Maybe he just needs rest."

"Tired..."

'Maybe something is up. Everyone's starting to give me the same answer. And I don't think it's just a coincidence.' She thought.

---------

On Smackdown, the titantron reveals Morgan lighting up a lighter as the crowd cheers. She puts the fire away and closes the lighter before looking into the camera.

"Let me tell you a story...I told myself I'd never go down that path again...I told myself I would never use her to inflict pain. But I have this dark place...and it scares me when I go into this dark place and unleash Harley. But it's a dark place I like to be in at times...Because all I want to do at Payback is make all of you suffer. I want to mutilate Evolution and Rosa...You guys are so entertaining to watch when you yell and scream. And I've been thinking these past few days...Harley keeps telling me the things I'm going to do to you, at Payback..." She started shedding tears.

"It's driving me crazy!" She screamed as she continued crying. But seconds later she started laughing. "But you know what? I love it. I love that deranged voice in my head. I love the violent thoughts in my head. It's...soothing...relaxing...and you know what I see? I can see you now...begging me to stop, asking for forgiveness. Would you like to know what I'm going to do to you? Would you like a little glimpse? I'm going to do something...I'm going to do something big...I want to use something better than just weapons. I dunno like...fire?"

She opened the lighter again and lit it up as the camera revealed a table in front of her while the crowd cheered at the idea.

"You see I want to savor the moment. A chair shot won't do me any good until I see some real pain. And no matter what you do, like going after my neck, or family, I will keep coming for you. At Payback, I promise that something...or someone will ignite." She announced as the crowd gave her a big pop. "You can't get rid of me that easily. I am a force to be reckoned with. Believe that...and believe in me." She put her fist out before setting the table on fire.

"She's officially lost her mind," JBL mumbled.

"Strong words. Will The Shield be victorious at Payback, this Sunday?" Cole asked as they went to a commercial.

--------

After the Live Event on Saturday, Melanie and Jon managed to be on good terms again after he apologized for being distant and gave her a bouquet of flowers and a bag of grapes to keep her happy a little longer.

He pondered about how long he should keep his secret hidden from her. He knew it was wrong to lie but part of him wanted to wait a little longer before telling her what's been going on.

He met up with Renee on the first floor the the hotel.

"I'm sorry for the trouble I caused," Jon said.

"Sorry? Don't be sorry." She smiled. "Doing this with you makes me happy. I don't regret anything. You're trying your best to make sure she stays safe. Things will be okay. I just hope we don't get caught before you actually tell her. Melanie can get irate pretty easily."

"Hey." He put his hands on her shoulders. "I'm gonna let her take all her anger out on me. Not you. You don't deserve it. You're only trying to help,"

"Thank you. I'll see you later." She hugged him and left to go on the elevator.

"You didn't tell Mel, yet?" Joe asked as he, Colby, Randy, and Stu walked over to him.

"No..." Jon sighed. "This is stressing me out,"

"You really want an irate laurer in front of you? Let me repeat, Laurer. Someone who is related to the Ninth Wonder of the World. Melanie's gonna kick your ass, Jon. I'd tell her right now if I were you. If you still want your teeth and have no bruises." Stu recommended.

"Melanie is going to find out sooner or later. She has the right to know what's going on. I'm concerned about her reaction. I don't know if she's going to be sad, mad, distraught. I don't know...but I'm not looking forward to this." Randy added.

"And Melanie isn't stupid, Jon. She may even be playing dumb until she reaches her breaking point." Colby added. "I just don't want her to get hurt. We don't want to see her cry."

"You and me both...it just happened so fast. I just keep digging this deep hole of lies." Jon explained.

---------

Backstage at Payback, Melanie snuck up on Colby and smacked him with a sandwich.

"Smack cam!" She shouted and ran away, while the Usos laughed at him.

"Damn!" Jon Uso laughed. "She got you good."

"Don't worry, I'm a master at this. She's going down." Colby reassured and cleaned his face.

So far the Smack Cam war was going back and forth but it needed a little twist. Maybe the next Melanie tried to smack him, he could counter it with his own attack.

-----------

The Payback PPV was underway and it was almost time for the main event. After Bad News Barrett's match against RVD, Morgan was with Renee Young as they were shown backstage.

"Everyone my guest at this time, The Outspoken diva herself, Morgan Lopez." Renee smiled as the crowd cheered.

"Hi." Morgan grinned.

"So Morgan, what's going through your head tonight? We saw the promo on Smackdown, Randy and Rosa attacked your father, what is going on?"

"My dad is okay. He left the hospital this morning. Thank goodness he didn't suffer any serious injuries. Right now, I'm getting a lot of...deadly thoughts in my head against Evolution and Rosa. Some of it is not PG, but um, I know I'm gonna make sure that I kick all their asses."

"Can we expect Harley, tonight?"

"Oh yeah. Right now, I'm calm but when I get in that ring and get the weapons out, then there's going to be chaos. My boys and I are going to win tonight. And we're gonna finally shut Evolution and Rosa up, once and for all."

-----------

After Paige's match against Alicia, Rosa is backstage with Renee as the crowd boos.

"Everyone, please welcome Rosa Mendes. So Rosa, what are your plans against The Shield and Morgan?"

"First of all, Morgan is bipolar and she's a psychopath. She needs to be in a straight jacket and far away from this company. She wants to put me on fire? I know I'm hot, but there is no way, she has the guts to do that. And besides, if she wants to get to me, she's going to have to go through Evolution. And they aren't going to let that deranged little girl mess with me. You see, I met up with an old friend of mine. You may know her as Beth Phoenix. She taught me some moves that I'm going to do on Morgan tonight."

"If you don't mind me asking, what's with the scissors?"

Rosa had a pair of orange scissors in her hands. She looks at it and chuckles.

"Oh, this? I think Morgan's long hair needs to get trimmed. So snip, snip, ya little bitch!"

"Morgan's hair is going to get cut, tonight?" King asked with worry as the camera shifted to Morgan stretching backstage.

"I hope not," JBL said as she met up with Dean, Roman, and Seth.

"Ready?" Roman asked.

Morgan nodded and walked in front of them. "Let's do this."

"And coming up next, The Shield and Evolution," Cole informed.

"This is going to be a war," JBL said with enthusiasm.

-----------

Melanie, Jon, Joe, and Colby were waiting for their cue to walk through the crowd. Evolution and Milena were making their entrances, while Jon was walking around, Colby was going over the match with a stagehand, and Joe was wetting his hair.

"Our last match together," Melanie mumbled as she started thinking about the memories she's had with The Shield.

"We're gonna make it memorable." Joe grinned.

"Morgan! You are fine!" A male fan shouted. "If you guys need me to come out with ya'll, I got you!"

She grinned and gave him a high five. "I'll keep that in mind!"

Evolution's theme fades away as Melanie and the guys get ready to walk out. She exhales and gets into character. She was going to miss walking through the crowd. But all good things had to come to an end. She had the best time working with her boys. But now it was almost time for them to go their separate ways and do their own thing. They made history together as a team, but now they were going to work on their singles competition.

The Shield walks out with Morgan walking in front of them and tagging hands as she goes down the steps.

"Here they come, the Hounds of Justice," JBL said.

"This is gonna be...a collision," Cole said.

As soon as they get in the ring, they have a stare down with Evolution and Rosa.

Celeste tweets 'Am I the only one who can't wait to see WWEMorgan101 go crazy'

'Ding Ding Ding'

"And here we go—­oh!" Cole shouted as Morgan speared Rosa outside the ring and started unloading on her.

"Speared her right out of the ring!" King said as the guys went at it.

Orton and Ambrose start fighting in the crowd along with Batista and Reigns, while Rollins goes at it with Triple H. Rosa slides into the ring while Morgan follows her.

"And now it's just the divas in the ring while Evolution and The Shield are fighting around in the arena," Cole informed.

Rosa kicks her in the stomach and throws her into the corner. She sets her up on the top rope and does a handstand while wrapping her shins around Morgan's neck. Morgan grabs her legs and puts them down to her hips before pulling her up as they start punching each other back and forth.

"Be careful ladies!" King shouted while Orton and Ambrose fought near the announcer's table.

Seth gets thrown into the barricade by Triple H.

"This is difficult to follow. We got guys fighting all over the arena." JBL said as Triple H got dumped back at ringside, while Orton slammed Dean into the barricade.

Triple H throws Dean into the timekeeper's area while Cole continues talking about how this match means being the best. All of a sudden, Rosa and Morgan fall off the top rope as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. Morgan was down and out, face first, while Rosa was on her back. Meanwhile, Roman takes control of Batista in the ring while Rollins stands on the apron. Triple H and Orton were on the apron in their corner.

"I hope they're okay," King said with concern as the camera showed the divas still down and out.

"The first elimination of this match is gonna be huge," JBL looked on as Rollins got taken control of by Evolution.

The divas recover and get on the apron. Rollins, who was now in the ring with Batista manages to tag in Morgan.

"Batista's staggering," Cole said before Morgan hit him with a front dropkick, making him get on his knees.

She runs to the ropes and strikes him down with a hard shining wizard, before going for a one count. She gets on the top rope and tries to go for a crossbody but gets caught by Batista. He slams her down on his knee, making her yell out in pain.

"You should have stayed home, little girl." He taunted before pinning her for a two count.

"I want in." Rosa had her hand out and he tagged her in, earning loud boos.

She throws Morgan out of the ring and throws her into the barricade, making The Shield even madder.

"You think that's real funny, huh!?" Dean shouts before getting held back by Rollins.

Rosa throws her back in the ring and starts throwing her across the ring by her hair.

"I think I see some of Morgan's hair, starting to be yanked out by Rosa," King observed as he saw some pieces of her hair in the ring.

She receives her pair of scissors from Randy and puts Morgan into a headlock, grabbing a handful of her hair.

"Say goodbye to your long hair!" She shouted as she managed to cut some of her hair, despite Morgan's attempts to escape her hold.

"Oh no, her hair!" King said while Rosa released her and gave Randy the scissors.

Morgan touches the back of her head and exhales. Instead of her hair being in the middle of her back, it was only a few inches below her neck. Normally she would freak out and lash out but it's just hair. It'll grow back. She wasn't going to let Rosa have her fun. Rosa starts laughing at the sight while Morgan stands up.

"Is that all you got? A haircut?" She rolled her eyes.

Taken aback at the comment by Morgan, Rosa runs towards her but gets clotheslined. She tags in Rollins while Rosa quickly rolls over to her corner and tags in Orton.

"I can't believe she cut my hair." The Outspoken Diva shook her head and ran a hand through it.

"Looks badass to me." Roman complimented.

"Don't worry, you still look beautiful even with the shortened hair." Dean kissed her on the cheek, making her smile.

"Thanks guys." She smiled before Dean got tagged in and went for a double suplex with Seth.

"Ambrose is a strange bird but effective," Cole said while he took control of Orton. "Ambrose loves to trash talk and he believes in himself. The Shield has been awesome. They all four have massive egos. But they've been able to keep their egos in check for the team, which is why they've been successful. Which is why they beat Evolution."

Roman gets tagged in but gets kicked in the stomach. Orton tags in Batista as the crowd boos but gets taken down by a clothesline from Reigns.

"Batista just got blasted by Reigns! I mean absolutely blasted!" Cole exclaimed.

"Go Roman!" Morgan cheered on.

Roman drags Batista towards his corner and tags her in as she gets on the top rope.

"Here comes The Shield's girl." King grinned as she went for a moonsault.

She pins Batista for a two count as he starts getting up. She tries to go for a kick but he grabs her foot and sets it down as he lifts her up for a suplex.

"Come on Morg! Get out of it!" Seth shouted while she started kicking her legs.

"If Batista slams her down, this one may be over for her," JBL warned.

"Slam her down!" Rosa shouted with enthusiasm.

But Morgan manages to land on her feet and counter with a neckbreaker as the crowd cheers. Rosa tags herself in and goes for a spinning heel kick but Morgan evades it and hits her with a roundhouse kick to the face.

Celeste tweets 'I hope WWEMorgan101 starts getting mad soon. Unleash that anger!'

She starts throwing Rosa across the ring while yelling in frustration. She throws her into the corner and connects with a handspring back elbow as she slides down.

"Good grief!" JBL laughed while she started stomping on Rosa repeatedly.

She drags her to the middle of the ring and grabs her left leg to give her a single leg crab submission.

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked while Rosa started crawling over to the ropes.

"Come on, Rosa! Don't tap!" Batista shouted.

"You got her right where you want her. Stay on her." Seth cheered on.

"If Rosa taps out right here, The Shield will have a four on three advantage. Can Rosa escape this hold?" Cole asked and moments later she got to the ropes.

Morgan releases her and tries to grab her again but Rosa holds on to the ropes as the ref pulls her off. As soon as Rosa stands up, she hits The Outspoken diva with a swinging neckbreaker.

"Neckbreaker out of nowhere!" King shouted as she went for the pin but got a two count.

"Come on!" Rosa complained to the ref.

She wanted Morgan out of this match ASAP. She will not be a victim of her wrath during this match. She decides to put her into a Camel Clutch in the middle of the ring as the crowd tries to motivate her to escape.

"Rosa was Beth's intern and Beth even visited her so she could show her some moves. I wonder how far Rosa is going to go with this." Cole said.

Rosa releases the hold and makes Morgan stand up. She hooks Morgan's arms from behind and lifts her up in the air.

"We've seen this before!"

"Glam slam," King announced as she slammed her down face first while sitting out.

She bends Morgan's knees and grabs her arms as she pulls back, making her yell out in pain. Moments later she decides to release her arms and grab her neck instead, putting her in an inverted camel clutch crunch.

"She's tryna break her in half! Her body isn't supposed to bend that way!" Cole shouted.

"Tap out!" Rosa screamed. "They don't love you, Morgan! The crowd doesn't love you!"

The Shield was starting to look concerned for Morgan because of the way her body was bending. She was on the verge of tears because she felt like her back was about to snap. But she couldn't give up. She didn't come all this way to give up now. She couldn't let her team down. As a last resort, she decides to use her arms and try to make Rosa release her neck.

"She's fighting back, she's fighting back," Seth said with relief as he and his teammates looked on intently.

"You can't break the heart she has in the ring," Roman added as Morgan finally escaped the hold but rolled over, still exhausted at the pain she suffered.

She starts holding her back while Rosa begins crawling over to her team.

"Come on Morg." Ambrose put his hand out as she started slowly crawling over to him.

She finally tags him in while Batista gets tagged in. Dean starts taking control and tries to go for a front dropkick but gets planted with a spinebuster. Triple H gets tagged in and starts dominating him until he manages to tag in Roman. The crowd cheers loudly while Reigns and Triple H have a stare down.

"Let's see you get your ass kicked!" Seth shouted while Roman winked at Triple H.

"Did you just see Roman wink at Triple H?" JBL asked.

"Triple H did not take too kindly to that. Did you see his face?" Cole chuckled. "Playing mind games with the game, himself?"

"Yeah, you can't play mind games with the Cerebral Assassin."

"Maybe he just had hair in his eye," King assumed.

Triple H and Roman lock up and Roman gets put into a headlock. He throws him to the ropes and slams Triple H down with a shoulder block.

"Hahaha!" Morgan laughed out loud while Hunter rolled over to kneel at the corner, looking taken aback.

"Come on, Hunter!" Orton shouted.

Triple H and Roman circle around each other again and Roman drops him with a big clothesline and starts taking control of his arm. The Shield start to tag each other back and forth as they continue taking control of Triple H.

"Frequent tags by The Shield." Cole looked on.

"That's a good strategy." King complimented while Dean started hitting Hunter with a foot choke on the turnbuckle.

"Come on, Hunter! Who's the man, now!? Who's the man, now, huh?" Ambrose trash talked.

"Triple H is getting destroyed here," Cole observed. "Rosa, Batista, and Orton gotta be getting concerned, John."

Ambrose tries to go for a high risk move but gets kicked in the face. Triple H tags in Batista and he drags him out of the ring.

"Oh no, no, no," Seth said as he started to look concerned.

Batista throws Dean into the barricade. He lifts Dean up and drops him down on his chest on the barricade while the crowd chants 'Blu tista' because of his blue wrestling attire. The ref was distracted by Seth trying to call out Evolution and Rosa, as they took advantage by striking Dean with cheap shots.

"Come on, Ambrose! Come on, Ambrose." Seth said while Dean continued getting pummeled.

Dean gets hit by Triple H's signature moves as he leans back in between the ropes and comes back to drop him with a clothesline. Orton and Batista start yelling at Triple H to get up while Seth gets hyped up.

"Come on!" Roman shouted while Dean started crawling over to his team.

Roman and Batista get tagged in and Roman unloads on The Animal and cleans house. He hits Batista with his signature dropkick off the apron as the crowd gives him a big pop. He goes for the Superman punch and hits him with it.

"Superman punch!" Cole shouted as he went for the pin but Orton broke it up and started hitting him with punches to the face until Ambrose grabbed him off of him.

All the guys get in the ring and start beating up each other.

"It's breaking down again," King said while the divas looked on.

Rollins gets thrown into the crowd while Triple H continues the assault. Wanting to get into the action, Morgan goes right after Rosa who starts running away from her.

"Where ya doing?" She shouted as she started chasing her through the crowd.

Triple H and Rollins continue fighting in the tech area while everyone starts fighting in the crowd. Seth gets on the equipment and tries to go for a dive but the crowd 'Ohs' when Triple H slams his head with a weapon.

"What was that?" Cole asked as Seth landed face first, out cold.

"Somethin' metal," King replied.

Morgan finally catches Rosa, running to where Triple H and Rollins are. She grabs her and throws her down before giving her hard shots to the face. Triple H grabs her off of her by the hair as she tries to break free of his hold.

"Get off of me!" Morgan shouted.

The crowd 'Ohs' when Triple H slams her down on her back, on the ground with a spinebuster.

"Lemme at 'em!" Rosa said and he grabbed Morgan while she set her up for the gory bomb. "Nighty night!" She shouted and slamned her down.

Morgan starts holding her nose as the crowd continues to get excited at the chaos happening.

"Morgan just got laid out!" Cole shouted.

Meanwhile back in the ring, Roman throws Batista shoulder first into the barricade. He walks over to the Spanish announce table and slams his hands on the table.

"It's my table, now!" He shouted as he started taking everything off.

"Roman Reigns with bad intentions." Cole looked on.

"Watch it!" King shouted as Orton knocked Roman down from taking items off the Spanish announce table.

"Randy Orton from behind!" Cole said.

Randy, with the help of Triple H, continues to pummel Roman down.

"All members of The Shield are down. Morgan is somewhere in the crowd. Man, I hope she's okay. That spinebuster and Gory Bomb looked nasty." King fretted.

All he could think about was Morgan and the moves she suffered at the hands of Triple H and Rosa. He was anticipating her to get up sooner but it looked like she was really hurt. Triple H throws Roman, shoulder first into the steel steps while Randy finally clears off the table.

"Reigns is down and out. No idea where Rollins and Ambrose are." Cole said as the commentators started talking about how Rollins got hit with something by Triple H and how Morgan got taken out.

Randy and Triple H position Roman for the triple powerbomb as they lift him up, with the help of Batista.

"Oh no," JBL mumbled.

"Here he goes oh!" King shouted as Reigns got slammed down on the Spanish announce table. "That's gotta be it."

"Now all four members of The Shield are down and out. But still, no one has been eliminated." Cole informed while Rosa met up with Evolution. A couple of refs jog over to Roman to check on him. "Reigns is out."

Evolution and Rosa mock The Shield by doing their pose but then the crowd explodes into loud cheers when Ambrose jumps on the announce table and jumps on top of them.

"Dean Ambrose, right across our table, and taking out Evolution!" Cole shouted.

Triple H and Orton hold on to each other at ringside as they help each other up. But then Rollins gets in the ring and dives on top of them at ringside.

"Where is my Morgan?" King looked around after calling the action of what just happened.

"Morgan is nowhere to be found. I haven't seen her since she got laid out by The Game and Rosa." Cole informed.

Dean starts hammering away at Randy on the ramp, while Batista has his way with Rollins.

"This is basically four on two right now because Roman Reigns is laid out, and Morgan is still nowhere to be found. Can we get a camera on her to know her whereabouts?" JBL asked while Evolution continued beating down Dean and Seth.

"Hit him." Batista grabbed Dean from behind for Rosa and she hit him with a hard kick to the stomach.

Batista continues the assault by throwing him to the barricade.

"This fight has gone everywhere," Cole exclaimed. "Evolution is absolutely dominating now."

"I'm not surprised. Evolution has done that their entire career." JBL replied.

--------

A weak, and dazed Morgan was lying on her stomach, still laid out from the assault she received minutes ago. She groans and tries to attempt to crawl.

'Get up...you have to move your body... please.' She thought in her head.

Everything was still a blur to her after Rosa slammed her face down on the ground.

"Come on, Morgan! Get up! Your boys need you! The Shield need your help! Go Morgan! Go crazy! Morgan go crazy!" Different fans shouted to try to motivate her.

It seemed to have worked because her grogginess started to go away as she began to stagger up to her feet. She exhales and regains her composure before walking near the ring, through the crowd. She could hear a loud chair shot from the stage and started to get nervous. What happened? Was everyone okay? Were her boys winning? Or getting dominated?

She jumps over the barricade and rushes over to Roman. It looked like a car accident at ringside.

"Dude! The hell happened to you?" She exclaimed as she tried to help him.

Meanwhile, to Evolution, they point to the ring as they spot Morgan and stalk over to her. Rosa receives a chair from Orton and manages to whack Morgan's back with it.

"Rosa with the chair!" Cole shouted.

Batista grabs a pair of handcuffs from Rosa's cleavage that she's been holding throughout the match and throws Morgan into the ring.

"Why do they have handcuffs?" King asked as Morgan crawled over to the ropes that were facing the stage. Rosa grabs Morgan's left wrist and handcuffs it to the middle rope. "Oh no."

"Oh no," JBL repeated.

"This is not good," Cole said as Roman crawled into the ring, still trying to get up. "And Roman has managed to drag himself back in the ring after being put into the announce table."

Evolution meets up with Rosa in the ring as they stand on the apron, surrounding Morgan and Roman. Roman, who was on his hands and knees, looked around.

"I think we might get a double elimination," JBL predicted.

Orton grabs a chair and slides it in the ring, walking up to Morgan, who is continuing to recover from Rosa's chair shot. Realization hits her as she finally witnesses her wrist being handcuffed to the ropes. She tries to pull and kick the rope but it does not do any good.

"Damn it!" She turned around and stood face to face with the Viper, who tilted his head to the side, giving her a sick smirk.

She growls and tries to reach out to him but fails as he positions the chair to her head.

"No!" Roman shouted as she got her head struck against the chair and dropped to her knees.

Roman who is still hurt and clenching in his stomach, manages to get on his feet, shooting Evolution a resentful facial expression. He then goes after Batista but gets planted with a spinebuster.

"You wanna help her? Huh? How are you gonna help her? Hit her again." Triple H ordered while Orton hit her again with the chair, making her groan and drop back down to her knees after she tried to stand back up.

Rosa grabs Morgan's chin, making her stand up. "Doesn't feel so good does it?" She pushed her face away. "Hit her again!"

Orton whacks her in the face once more as she drops back down to her knees. But all of a sudden, she starts laughing.

"She's laughing! What's wrong with her?" JBL exclaimed.

"Is...is that all? It takes a pair of handcuffs to take me down?" The Outspoken Diva looked up at them. "You guys are really scared of me, huh? Truth is, you should be."

"Shut up!" Rosa screamed and slapped her in the face but she just chuckled at the pain.

"Hah...d­—don't make me laugh..." The Shield's girl stood back up but got assaulted with the chair again, by Orton. "Thank you, sir, may I have another?"

Her eyes get a little bigger, making Rosa stumble back. She had seen that look before. That was that crazed look before she got decimated by Morgan on Raw. But she was handcuffed, so she should be okay. Or so she thought.

"Stay down!" Orton yelled and hit her again, making her fall to her knees.

Morgan's shortened hair was all in her face as she dropped her head down so her face wouldn't be seen.

Celeste tweets 'That's a scary sight. Is she mad? Sad? Move the hair from her face! I wanna see! Is she going to get possessed?'

The crowd starts chanting 'Morgan go crazy!' to try to motivate her.

"This crowd really wants this woman to go nuts! I never want to be a victim of Harley mode." JBL said.

"You and me both!" Cole agreed as Batista slid a steel step into the ring. "Oh no. They really want to hurt those two bad. They want to eliminate all members of The Shield. And not just from the match."

Triple H and Orton start stripping Roman's vest and undershirt off.

"They're not trying to eliminate them; they want to destroy The Shield," JBL reminded.

Triple H walks over to Morgan and roughly grabs her by the hair to make her face him. "I want you to have a front row seat for this...I want you to watch as I make your little boy suffer. And you're not gonna do a damn thing, but sit here and watch."

"No!" She tried to get out of his hold while Orton slid three kendo sticks in the ring. "Don't do it! Just hit me instead!"

"Oh no, don't do it. Please." He mocked her voice before chuckling. "I'm going to enjoy this."

He releases her and places Roman on top of the steel steps, with his bare back exposed.

"Stop it!" Morgan shouted.

"Aw, is Morgy gonna cry?" Rosa taunted.

Orton gives Batista a kendo stick while Triple H pulls Roman's arms. He raises the kendo stick in the air, paying attention to Morgan's reactions.

"No! No!" she screamed as she struggled with the handcuffs. "Don't do it! Please!"

Orton gives her a sadistic grin before giving Roman a sharp blow to the back.

"Enough! Just leave him alone!"

Batista connects with a sharp whack to the back, making her flinch. The sound was too much for her to handle as she cringes at the sight. Orton whacks his back again, making Roman yell out in pain. Morgan had to look away. This scene was unbearable to listen and to watch. She clenches her right fist as she continues listening to the brutal sounds of the kendo sticks, connecting to Roman's helpless back.

Morgan hated this feeling of being helpless. Each kendo stick she heard, the more her eyes started to tear up. But the sounds of Roman yelling and screaming out in pain were unbearable as she began to cry.

"This is too much. Morgan—­she's...she's reaching her breaking point." King looked on with worry.

"Can't take the heat?" JBL asked. "It's all legal."

After they are done, they drop the kendo sticks. Roman's back was bruised and had a lot of marks on it. It was an unpleasant sight to see. Orton stalks up to Morgan and wipes the tears from her eyes before licking them.

"Taste that? That's the taste of defeat." Orton said. "We tried to warn you. Now look what you've done." He chuckled while Morgan started to seethe as she began breathing heavily.

Her chest raised up and down at a fast pace, while gritting her teeth, giving her foes a fierce look.

"Oh look. She's angry." Rosa pointed and laughed while Randy grabbed a chair.

But then he gets taken down by Roman's Superman punch, making the crowd cheer until Triple H and Batista take him down again. While Evolution and Rosa are distracted with Reigns, Morgan gets released out of the handcuffs by the referee, after minutes of trying to get her free.

"Uh oh! What's going on with Morgan?"Cole asked as she put her hands over her head and started screaming as loud as she could.

The crowd starts chanting 'Morgan go crazy!' again as she starts slamming her fists on the mat.

"Leave him alone!" She screamed as she dropped Rosa and Evolution down with brutal chair shots.

Tears of frustration started to come down her face as she continued to decimate all four of them with a chair.

"Morgan has lost it again!" Cole shouted.

She gets out of the ring with the chair and starts hitting the barricade with it.

"Morgan! Don't go into that dark place!" King cried.

"I think it's too late!"

"Morgan! Morgan! Wait, don't lose your cool!" JBL shouted as she began hitting the announce table with the chair.

A couple of refs try to restrain her but she snaps her head towards them, giving them a crazed look as they flinch and back off.

"I DON'T CARE!" She yelled before dragging Rosa out of the ring.

She throws her into the steel steps, before throwing her into a steel post, making her scream out in pain and hold her arm.

"I love the sound of you screaming in pain! Let's get louder!" She laughed and roughly grabbed her by the hair. "YOU WANTED TO SEE ME LIKE THIS AGAIN, HUH!?" She screamed in her face before throwing her into the barricade and then the ring, back and forth.

"Ref! Do your job! Stop this woman!" JBL shouted. "She's gone bonkers!"

"Do you see the intensity on Morgan's face?" Cole asked.

"I believe Rosa is regretting everything she's done bad in her life, right now." King looked on.

She grabs two steel chairs and places one for Rosa's head to lie on while she has the other in her hands. She starts whacking Rosa's head down with the chair back and forth while continuing to scream.

"The deranged Morgan Lopez is taking out all her frustrations on Evolution and Rosa,"

Morgan drops the chair and continues laughing wickedly. "LET'S GET CRAZY!" She screamed at the crowd who cheered her on.

She starts slowly walking around the ring a couple of times while touching each steel post that she has passed.

"She's just walking around the ring. Stalking her prey. What is she gonna do next?" Cole wondered.

She slides into the ring and crawls over to Orton's laid out body. She sees him bleeding a little from the head, from her chair shots and decides to wipe it off with her right hand.

"Looks like Orton has been busted open,"

Morgan examines the blood on her hand with a wicked grin before licking it clean with one lick.

"Morgan! Stop it! You just licked blood! You're not a vampire! Do something!" JBL shouted.

"I'm not gettin' in that ring!" Cole objected as she stood up.

"Taste that?!" The Outspoken turned Harley Quinn diva mocked Orton. "Haha!" She laughed out loud while leaning back like she was about to do a body bridge.

She leans back up and tilts her head, giving Orton another crazed look. She slowly raises him up, mimicking the way he would slowly pick up his opponents for a nasty RKO. She looks into his eyes as he looks astounded at what she's done. Then, she hits him with a brutal backfire as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact.

"I hope she's not going on a killing spree because she just laid out Orton and he isn't moving at all," JBL cringed.

Morgan turned to Roman. "You want some of this?"

"Nah, I'm good. You can handle it," he replied with an amused smile.

He thought it was funny how everyone got decimated when she unleashed Harley and was just glad he wasn't a victim of it. Morgan sees Triple H crawling over to her feet. She smirks and kneels to grab him by the chin.

"Game over." She said with aggression and picked him up to give him the Morganizer.

Her hair was all in her face and wild from the assault she had given her opponents. She begins to look calm as she sits in the middle of the ring, pretzel style while rocking back and forth, doing a neck roll. All members of Evolution were laid out around her in the ring, while Roman was in the corner, recovering.

Celeste tweets 'Man...WWEMorgan101 has gone batshit crazy! I love it!'

"You think Roman should stop her?" King asked.

"He's actually enjoying it. He does want Evolution and Rosa to suffer, just as much as Morgan, Rollins, and Ambrose do." Cole looked on.

"I...I still can't believe what Morgan just did. She just subdued Evolution and Rosa for the time being." JBL said.

Morgan continued rocking back and forth. All that Evolution and Rosa have done to her. From going after her father to almost breaking her neck. But she made them pay. She got her revenge.

"I want more..." She mumbled. "...more pain...more suffering...something big...better...something like fire... yes...fire. I'm excited." She started giggling to herself before sliding out of the ring.

"M­—Morgan what are you doing?" King asked as she grabbed a table and positioned it at ringside, near the ramp with the crowd's cheers getting louder.

"LET'S GET CRAZY!" She shouted at the crowd before putting lighter fluid onto the table.

"Morgan! What are you doing!? Stop her! Stop her, right now!" JBL shouted. "This is not Morgan! She is possessed! Put her in a straight jacket along with Ambrose! Where is Ambrose!? Make him calm her down! Do somethin'!"

"She's lost her mind!" Cole chuckled but things started to get serious when she slowly took out a lighter. "No. No way. She's not gonna do this!"

"Morgan, think about what you're doing!" King shouted.

She closes her eyes and pauses as she rethinks every single negative thing Rosa has done to her.

"Morgan don't. Morgan don't!" JBL warned as she opened her eyes and put the table on fire. "No! No! Put it out! This is uncalled for!"

"You've gotta be kiddin' me!" Cole shouted.

"Somebody get a damn fire extinguisher!"

Morgan watches the flames and glances at Rosa who is still down and out, at ringside. She starts walking over to her but then Rosa manages to slide back into the ring, still groggy from the beating. She follows her but feels strong arms around her waist, and a built chest against her back.

"Morgan, calm down. We got them right where we want them." Roman hugged her from behind.

The Outspoken Diva needed to calm down before she started getting reckless. If she was still in Harley Mode, she would have possibly been blindsided by Rosa and thrown onto the table of flames. She needs to be focused.

"Thank you, Roman!" JBL started clapping while Morgan exhaled and started to calm down.

Meanwhile, Rosa sighs out of relief and gets on the apron, almost near the table of fire.

"Breathe. I need you to come back to me. You all right?" Roman released her and put his hands on her shoulders. "Come back to me, Morg. You good?"

"Yeah...I'm good." She replied, back to her usual self. "I'm sorry."

"For what?"

"This is all my fault. I couldn't help you."

"You helped, all right. Look at this car wreck."

They look around. Barricades lost their covers, steel steps all over the place, destroyed announce tables, chairs all over the place, a flaming table, bodies screwed everywhere.

"Harley didn't miss a beat," he added.

Evolution start to recover while Rosa manages to jump on Roman's back. Morgan manages to drag her off of him while Evolution starts taking control of him outside the ring with chair shots. Triple H continues whacking Roman's back with the chair as they walk up the ramp.

Meanwhile, with the divas, Morgan throws Rosa over the apron, near the table of fire and tries to push her down in it.

"No!" Rosa shouted and poked her in the eyes.

"Ow!" Morgan stumbled back. "Are you kiddin'?!"

"Looks like Morgan lost a lot of momentum from her Harley attack. How much momentum does she have left?" Cole wondered.

Rosa looks back at the stage as she sees Triple H continuing to beat Roman down with those chair shots. But then Ambrose recovers and starts fighting back. Seconds later, he starts getting wrestled down by Evolution. Rosa turns around and manages to kick Morgan back again, who tries to push her down on the flaming table.

"This is dangerous! Move away from the table!" JBL shouted as the crowd looked on with anticipation.

They were torn between looking at the guys wrestling on the stage, or the divas.

"I got a feeling the women are going to steal the show," King said. "But maybe not in a painless way."

Morgan manages to punch Rosa in the face, making her lean back, near the flaming table as the crowd gets hyped. She decides to run into the ropes and yells out loud before spearing Rosa off the apron and onto the flaming table, as the crowd starts to sound deafening again with their loud cheers.

"No! No!" JBL shouted.

"Oh my God!" Cole and King shout.

"Are they okay!?" King asked in a high pitched voice.

The flames were quickly extinguished while both divas were laid out.

"The first two divas to ever go through a table of fire!" Cole called as the crowd chanted 'Holy shit!'

"This is not happenin', right now! This is not happening! I thought this was all a bluff to scare Rosa! Why is this happening!?" JBL exclaimed.

Morgan lays on her back and laughs like a mad woman.

"I told you I'd get you." she giggled while the refs started checking on her and Rosa.

"And she's still laughing!" King said, a bit taken aback. "I don't even think the guys are aware of what just happened!"

"We gotta see that again," Cole said as they showed repeats of Morgan spearing Rosa onto the flaming table.

A 'This is awesome' chant surrounds the arena, followed by a 'Thank you divas!' chant.

Back to the guys, Evolution continued their assault on Dean and Roman, not knowing that Seth was on the titantron.

"Hey! Hey! Look it! Look out!" Cole shouted as he dove on top of everybody. "Oh my God! Seth Rollins!"

"How did he get up there!?" King asked while all the guys were down and out.

Celeste tweets 'Holy crap! WWEMorgan101 and WWERollins just went into daredevil mode.'

"Desperation move by Rollins," Cole said as Seth started crawling down the ramp.

He manages to get in the ring, along with Batista. Rollins tries to go for a high risk move but gets speared in mid air. Batista tries to go for the Batista bomb but he escapes it. Roman slides into the ring and spears him.

"Spear by Reigns!" Cole shouted as Seth covered Batista. "Cover!"

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"It's four to three! The Shield with four to three!"

"Batista has been eliminated," Justin announced.

"Are you kidding me? How did that happen?" King asked, still in shock at the turn of events.

Morgan smirked to herself. "Good job buddy." She mumbled as she started to get up.

Orton gets in the ring and drops Rollins with an RKO. He quickly goes for the pin but Morgan slides in the ring and breaks it up with Roman. Orton manages to throw Roman out of the ring and turns his attention to Morgan. Still angry at how he got beaten up by her, he starts stomping on her, repeatedly while Rosa gets back in the ring. She picks her up for the gory bomb while Orton goes behind her, to hit Morgan with an RKO at the same time.

She goes for the cover. "Nighty night!"

"1!"

"2!"

"Yeah!" The crowd cheered once Dean broke up the pin.

He grabs a chair and hits Orton's back with it. He drops it down on the mat to hit him with the Dirty Deeds.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"He got it! Guys, it is four on two!" Cole announced. Dean slowly looks up and starts staring at Rosa, who takes a step back. "Ambrose has wanted to get his hands on Rosa for the longest."

Rosa turns around but sees Morgan on the apron, stalking her like prey, before she gets in the ring.

"Okay. Let's just talk about this." She tried to reason.

"I don't think they want to talk. These two have some bad intentions," King said, while Morgan crossed her arms.

She glances at Dean, who gives her a mischievous look.

"What do these two want now? Rosa already suffered enough." JBL groaned.

"It's never enough for The Shield." King reminded.

"Yeah. And it looks like Ambrose and Morgan plan on doing some Dirty Deeds together."

Forced To Believe Chapter 65- Trust Is Dead To Us Now

Chapter Summary: Melanie comes across someone from her past. Seth Rollins betrays The Shield

Words: 4,000+

-----

Dean grabs Rosa from behind as she starts begging for mercy, but receives the Dirty Deeds from him.

"Ah!" he started pacing around, acting crazy.

"Just pin her already! Jeez!" JBL complained. Morgan and Dean grab the chair and set it a few inches away from the turnbuckle. "Great...what are they planning now?"

Suddenly she grabs Rosa and takes her up on the top rope with her.

"What is Morgan planning now? Ooh!" King winced as she hit Rosa with a swinging neckbreaker off the top rope and onto the chair.

"That's gotta be it," Cole said.

Triple H gets in the ring and low blows Dean. He tries to go for the pedigree but Roman drops him down with a Superman punch. As soon as he turns around, Batista hits him with a spear. Morgan manages to get up and drop Batista down with a low blow, making him roll out the ring. She sets a chair in the middle of the ring and strikes Rosa with a DDT.

"That may be it!" King shouted but then Morgan decided to grab a kendo stick.

She sits on Rosa's back and puts her in a camel clutch. But then began to bend her body back with the kendo stick on her neck.

"Good grief! New submission move!?" King exclaimed as the crowd chanted, 'Tap Out!'

"Tap! Tap!" She shouted and seconds later, Rosa tapped.

"And Rosa taps out, and that's all Morgan wrote!" Cole announced but she continued to apply pressure.

"Morgan let go, she's out!" The ref warned.

"Morgan's not letting her go, that easily,"

Moments later, she drops Rosa, shaking her head.

"Looks like the bitch ain't standin' now." She announced.

Orton manages to hit her with an RKO as soon as she turns around. Triple H crawls over to her and goes for the pin but Seth breaks it up and rolls out of the ring. Orton starts going under the ring and slides Triple H a sledgehammer.

"Triple H's calling card," Cole looked on as he started standing up.

Dean gets back in the ring but gets hit in the head with the sledgehammer.

"Good night!" JBL said while Triple H waited for Roman to get up.

Morgan manages to low blow him from behind and that allows Seth to jump on the ropes and hit him with a knee to the head. The crowd erupts into cheers while Morgan rolls over to the end of the ring near the commentators' side and lays on her back, exhausted.

"Spear by Reigns!" Cole shouted and Roman went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"It's over! Shield has defeated Evolution!"

"And the winners of this match, The Shield!" Justin announced while all members of The Shield lay down, exhausted.

Roman crawls over to Seth, who is lying on his back, and grabs his hand.

"This was amazing!" King praised while Roman started crawling over to Dean and held his hand.

After seeing her was all right, Roman crawled over to Morgan and clasped his hand with hers.

"You all right?" He asked.

"I feel like crap..." She mumbled.

"You're crazy, you know that?" He chuckled.

"Thanks for the compliment." She gave him a weak smile.

Seth helps Dean up and they head over to Morgan and Roman. Roman stands up and helps her up along with the boys. They stand over Triple H and put their fists out, while Roman puts a foot on Triple H's chest.

--------

Melanie was relaxing in bed after taking a nice bath. Her muscles needed it after taking so much abuse tonight. But it was well worth it. Jon told her that he was going to the bar again with the guys, and she decided to call Heath.

"Hey Heath, is Jon with you? He said he was going to the bar with you guys."

"Bar? Nah, the guys didn't go out tonight." He explained.

She replayed his sentence in her head and scoffed. "Oh really?"

"Yeah. Sorry Mel."

"No problem. Thanks." She said before saying goodbye. "The heck are you doing then...?"

After half an hour, Jon finally came back.

"Hey!" She smiled, keeping her emotions in check. "How was the bar with Colby and them?"

"Good. Colby won at beer pong again. Looks like he's startin' to get the skills." He replied with a smile.

"Ah...I see..."

"You all right?"

"Oh, I'm great. Never better. Night."

She couldn't believe it. He lied to her. But why? Instead of asking what was really going on, she decided to wait until tomorrow when she had a clearer head.

In the morning, Renee and Nikki were running frantically around the hotel to gather up the gang.

"He's here in the hotel. We gotta find Melanie and fast." Nikki exclaimed.

"Oh no." Milena got her phone and tried to call her. "She's not answering!"

"Is she still here in the hotel?" Joe asked.

"She didn't leave, yet. Let's split up. Check her room, her floor, and the first floor." Renee suggested.

With Melanie, after she got situated for RAW tonight, she went to the elevator, waiting for it to come up. As she waited, her phone began to ring and it was an unknown number. Normally she'd just ignore but her curiosity got the better of her and she decided to answer.

"Hello?" she asked as she got in the elevator.

"So, you didn't change your number. Good. It's great to hear your voice,"

Her breath caught up in her throat as she heard the familiar voice.

Was that...no way, it couldn't be. Maybe she's just hearing things. But when the person started to speak again, there was no doubt in her mind that this was real.

"Look...I know you don't want anything to do with me after what I've done. What I've done to us. But I would like to see you. Please."

After moments of being frozen in shock, she finally managed to speak.

"...Why?"

"I've been searching for you these past few weeks ever since I got out of jail."

"Jail? Is that where you've been this whole time? I thought you died. People were saying you were in some sort of accident,"

"Yeah."

"Does anyone else know?"

"Everyone knows."

The elevator opened and revealed Greg on the first floor, meeting her surprised expression. She stood there dumbfounded at the fact that her ex-boyfriend was here, in front of her. All those unpleasant memories started flooding through her mind as she stepped out of the elevator, taking a good look at him.

"I know it's been a while but I'm very much alive, Melanie. You look good. I missed you. And I'm sorry...for everything I've done to you in the past. I wasn't myself. I'm just here to make amends and start off fresh,"

Before he could continue, she immediately punched him in the face, glaring at him. He stumbled back and winced, rubbing his jaw.

"I deserved that, I know," he replied.

"You damn right you do!" She shouted while Renee and the others finally came into view of them.

"Oh no," Renee frowned as she, Milena, Jon, Nikki, Trinity, Randy, Joe, and Colby watched Melanie and Greg talking.

"Did you guys know Greg was alive?" Melanie exclaimed as she turned to them, watching them walk over.

"Did they know? Of course, they did. It was Jonny boy preventing me from seeing you," Greg replied.

Melanie began to feel overwhelmed as she looked at Jon. "You did what?"

"You messed up now..." Greg started to look amused. "Go ahead Jon...tell her why you've been lying to her and acting so suspicious. Tell her exactly why and how you and your little buddies have been trying to stop me from seeing her. I'm a changed man. I just want to apologize and make amends with everyone. I feel awful about the shitty things I've done to Melanie. And I want to move forward,"

Jon angrily looked at him. "Don't try to play the victim. You're still the same boy from back then."

"Boy? I'm a changed man."

"Changed? I don't think you should be called a man after what you've done to Melanie over the years," Renee spoke up.

"So, let me get this straight...all this time every one of you knew Greg was alive and didn't even tell me?" Melanie started to get irate at the situation.

"We were just trying to protect you­—" Randy began.

"Protect me, huh? I could have handled things myself, you know. So, this is your great idea of protecting me? By lying. I could have been informed,"

"What you've been through with him...we didn't want you to experience that again," Nikki explained.

"And I won't. What, you didn't tell me because I might have a nervous breakdown?" Melanie exclaimed.

"Do you not remember what that asshole did to you?" Jon recalled. "All that mental abuse? Even if I were mad at you, I wouldn't leave you in the rain like that. You nearly died! You cried yourself to sleep for him and who was there for you? I was. I'm not gonna let you go down that road, again. I'm tryin' to do a good job at—­"

"So it was your job to lie to me? Not giving me a heads up!? When were you gonna tell me this? I'm strong enough to handle this situation just fine without all the times you've been leaving early after our shows, leaving at night, not coming back until morning, and lying about going to the bar with the guys,"

"Don't tell me you still have a soft spot for this prick,"

"I didn't say that. I don't have a soft spot for him. Never again. Wow, so no one tells me shit anymore, huh? No one tells me shit anymore because they think I'll break. I need some space," she started walking away.

"Mel." he grabbed her by the elbow but she pushed him away, making him lose his grip.

"Fuck off!" She shouted and stormed out of the hotel angrily.

"Smooth," Greg smirked and left, feeling pleased with what happened.

"Damn it!" Jon started to look frustrated while the boys calmed him down.

"Stop." Milena mumbled. "Melanie has every right to be angry with us. This is a big deal,"

-----

With Melanie, she paced outside the hotel. She was so upset being kept in the dark about this bombshell. She felt strong enough to face him. She didn't need to be kept out of the loop about him being alive this whole time and was actually in jail.

"I'm sorry...for the drama I caused." Greg walked out to meet with her.

"You're fine..."

"No, it's not. I'm sorry for everything. Being in jail and everything gave me a reality check. I would like to see you, again. Maybe after RAW? Maybe catch up and I can tell you everything you want to know. Even about Jon keeping you away from me. I've changed, Mel. I just want to start over. Do good things in life."

She took a good look at him. Her guard was up. She wanted to be cautious about this. She forgives but never forgets.

"...I'll think about it..."

-----------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan was in Triple H's office, sitting on a comfy chair while Triple H sat at the desk in front of her with Orton standing by his side.

"Is there a reason why I'm here...?" She bluntly asked.

"We want you a part of The Authority." Orton replied.

"Is this a joke?" she scoffed.

"No joke. I've been vowing for months to have you a part of The Authority." Triple H spoke. "You could have it all. Everything you want is in your hands in a blink of an eye. You could rule the Diva's Division. Everything could be yours. You don't need any teammates to bring you down from your potential. I see more in you. The Authority can help you. Join us Morgan Lopez and we will guide you to success. Do you see your future with us? Adapt with us. Adapt with The Authority. Believe in The Authority,"

The Outspoken Diva remained silent and looked on ahead, pondering about The Authority. Triple H and Orton gave each other satisfied glances as she slowly smirked.

"There's always a bad side to us all. The Authority will help you." Orton added.

"Morgan, you have so much heart. It's okay to just give up and give in to The Authority."

"Go screw yourselves..." She bluntly replied and stood up. "I vow, to never, ever join The Authority. Why in the hell would you think I would ever join the likes of you? After what I've done to take you guys down? No. I'm not going to be a sellout and take the easy road to having a career boost. Count me out."

"You're going to regret this. Looks like Plan B is on display. And don't forget Morgan, there's always a plan B." Triple H said smugly.

"Yeah and there's also a plan C, D, E, F, and G. And none of them will work against me." She left.

"...What did she say?" Rollins walked in the office in his shield attire, making sure no one saw him.

"She said no. As expected." Triple H responded.

Rollins exhaled sharply, disappointed. "I can convince her. I know her better than she knows herself. Even if I have to break her down first, I will get her to join The Authority,"

"She was firm with her answer. And no need to bring what we discussed up to her. You know she has always been for the WWE Universe."

"We were supposed to be the next big thing together with this..."

"And you two will in due time. She'll come around. She'll join the authority. But it won't be tonight. Let it be a slow burn to her coming back to the dark side. Do what you will to break her down,"

Rollins nodded.

"As of The Shield, regarding her...12 times to make her regret her decision tonight."

--------

Jon, Melanie, Colby, and Joe were getting set to walk down the steps, one final time, with the four of them as The Shield.

"Our last time going down those steps, together," Melanie mumbled.

"Yeah..." Colby sighed as the security opened the door for them to start walking to where they needed to be for their entrance.

The crowd was already erupting into cheers and filming them with their phones.

"Dean, I love you!" A fan shouted.

"Shield baby!" A guy shouted.

Melanie chuckled at the sound of the fans. It was awesome that wrestlers could get such a loud reaction.

"Morgan! Morgan! I love you!" The fans shouted as she waved to them. "Morgan you are awesome! I saw you at the gym!"

Melanie let out a breath. She really didn't want to act as a story line couple on TV with Jon, since they were already having problems. But it was work, and she couldn't have personal issues interfere.

--------

"This contest is set for one fall! Coming down the aisle, representing The Shield, weighing 265 pounds, Roman Reigns!" Justin announced.

Morgan is the first one to jump over the barricade. Then Seth and Dean boost her up on the apron and she gets in the ring. Once they all get in the ring, they all grab a mic, while the crowd gives them a big pop.

"How do we look?" Dean grinned. "Cause we feel great. Bruised, beaten up for sure. Cause last night we faced our biggest challenge to date. A no-holds barred elimination match against Evolution and Rosa. We did exactly what we said we were gonna do. A clean sweep, we eliminated every single member without suffering a single casualty. Now that is what I call domination!"

"Adapt or perish that was the whole deal, right? Last night at Payback, The Shield adapted while Evolution perished." Seth chuckled. "And the reason Evolution perished, even though they are three of the greatest superstars in the history of this industry, last night they were not one, like The Shield. In the end, they were just three strangers who happened to be standing on the same side of the ring."

"They weren't brothers. A family. The men and the woman standing in this ring, are a family." Roman said as the crowd cheered.

"Yeah," Morgan replied and smiled at the guys. "I don't think I actually told you guys how happy I am to be a part of The Shield. Being forced into this group was like hell at first, but over time, it was the best thing that ever happened to me. We bonded a lot. You guys always had my back and I had yours. Seth, you and I did some crazy stuff last night but it's things like that, I admire you for. I love you, so much. You always have my back and you always look out for me. I thank you for everything you've done for me."

She embraced him as the crowd cheered. Rollins smiled and kissed her forehead.

"Roman, you always had a way of staying strong no matter what. You never back down. Even after what happened last night. Last night was brutal." Morgan continued after pulling away. "But...you never gave up. Not even when I thought you should have. You kept me going last night. Even if I got a little crazy."

"A little?" Roman grinned and hugged her.

"Dean..." She began to grin as the fangirls started screaming and cheering. "It's crazy how we got together after you pinned Randy at WrestleMania. It's crazy how things can change in a blink of an eye. I love you. So much. You've helped me through a lot. Through my injury, through Harley Mode, everything. Thank you."

"Love you too, babe," he smirked and kissed her.

"One big happy family." King looked on.

Roman opened his hand. "This is Evolution." He put his hand into a fist. "This is The Shield. So Randy Orton bring your ass out here, and let me break your jaw with the symbol of excellence." he tossed the mic away.

The Shield position themselves next to each other, facing the stage. It was Morgan, Dean, Roman, and Seth, staring down Randy, Triple H, and Rosa. Triple H had a sledgehammer in his hands, sporting a black eye.

Seth gets out of the ring and grabs two chairs. He sets one down and holds one in his hands. Morgan started to get a weird feeling. Why did he just bring in two chairs if it was four of them? Brushing the feeling off, she gave Triple H her attention as he began to speak.

"In case you haven't figured it out yet...what I do better than anybody is adapt. Last night was Plan A...tonight...Plan B. There's always a Plan B." he gave them a smug look.

Roman glances at his teammates before walking forward with Dean while Morgan crosses her arms and glares at Rosa. But all of a sudden, she heard a fan yelling "No!" and a hard smack as the crowd clamored in shock.

"Oh my god!" Cole yelled while Dean and Morgan turned to Seth, with widened eyes.

Roman drops down and lays down on the bottom rope, in front of the broken Shield.

"Wha—what?" Morgan looked at Seth with a startled expression.

This was not happening. This was not happening, right now. She was dreaming. Seth did not just whack Roman with that chair.

Dean was dazed and just stared at Seth with his bewildered look, while Seth gave the crazed couple a blank stare.

"Oh f­—" Dean walked over to him but got hit in the stomach, and then the back with the chair.

Morgan put a hand over her mouth, still looking on in shock.

"Are you kidding me!? Rollins now, he's assaulting Ambrose!" Cole shouted as he began hitting him with vicious chair shots.

"What is going on here!?" King exclaimed.

Morgan was frozen as she watched in disbelief that Rollins would do this. Take the easy way out and be a part of The Authority. The chair shots and the sounds of Dean grunting from the chair were unbearable to listen to.

"You guys were on top of the world, why in the world would Seth Rollins do this?" JBL asked while Rollins continued to chair shots on Ambrose, and gave a couple to Roman.

"My God, Rollins is just destroying Ambrose!" Cole exclaimed.

"Morgan get out of the ring!" King shouted.

"She is just frozen in fear." JBL pointed out.

"I don't blame her," Cole replied while Seth threw the now bent chair away.

"Morgan looks like she's gonna be sick," JBL said as her eyes started to water.

She turned to The Authority, angrily.

"This is what you meant?!" She asked in disbelief, earning a smirk in response from Triple H.

No wonder he said there's always a Plan B. He wanted her, but since he couldn't get to her, he compromised with Rollins instead. But why Seth? How did he get convinced to join The Authority?

Celeste tweets 'Holy crap! What the hell is going on!? No way WWERollins would put his hands on WWEMorgan101, right?'

A fan tweets 'I'm looking forward to another one of Seth and Morgan's emotional promos against each other, now.'

"He broke that chair over, Ambrose." JBL said while the crowd booed and chanted 'You Sold Out!'

Seth places the chair in the middle of the ring while Dean starts to get up. He runs to the ropes and lays Ambrose out with the curb stomp on to the chair, while Morgan looks away. Rollins stares down Roman and Dean, before slowly looking up at Morgan.

"Oh no. Morgan, please get out of the ring." Cole warned while Rollins picked up the chair.

The Outspoken Diva looked into his eyes but saw nothing as he continued to wear a blank stare, showing no emotion or realization of the strong bond they have, together.

"Why?" She asked as tears ran down her face. "S—­Seth, you're not thinking clearly. It's me. Morgan. Think about what you're doing. Just put the chair down. Please! Just put it down!"

"He wouldn't hit Morgan of all people would he?" King asked.

"I don't see any reluctance," JBL observed.

After staring at each other for a period of time, Morgan rushes over to Roman to check on him.

"Can't bring himself to do it?" Cole questioned.

"Good," King said.

Triple H smirks at the sight and whispers in Orton's ear while pointing at Morgan while he nods in agreement.

"Wonder what they're whispering about," Cole said.

"Roman, are you okay?" Morgan wiped her tears and tried to comfort him.

Seth starts stalking her with the chair as the crowd starts to get louder. She quickly turns around while he raises the chair.

"No, no no! No! Don't do it!" Cole shouted while Seth stopped himself from hitting her, as she shielded herself.

Rollins turns to The Authority, looking a little reluctant. Couldn't he just leave the ring, now?

Celeste tweets 'I know deep down WWERollins has a soft spot for WWEMorgan101 no matter what. #BroAndSisForever #DoNotGiveUpOnRollinsAndMorgan'

"Is he­—is he going to hit her?" JBL asked but Seth lowered the chair and got out of the ring, and onto the apron.

Morgan wipes more of her tears away and goes over to Dean.

'So this is the bond you truly can't sever...' Triple H thought as he watched Seth's body language once he jumped off the apron.

He told him 12 chairshots and he didn't do it.

Evolution gives Seth a nod and a hint of reluctance shows on his face when he turns back around to look at Morgan.

"If we have to do it, it's going to be a lot worse," Orton reminded Rollins. "I'm sure a sledgehammer to the skull will work wonders if you decide to not use the chair,"

"Dean, are you okay? Say something." Morgan caressed his face.

She was still trying to function after everything that just happened. Seth Rollins has just betrayed The Shield. He sold out to The Authority. People that she has been fighting off for years. It made her who she is today. Why she was named the Outspoken Diva.

Rollins took a step forward in the ring and raised the chair up again. "I'm sorry...I love you." He murmured in a pained expression.

While pondering about everything that just transpired, Morgan heard a loud fan scream "No! Seth don't do it!" but before she could react, she yelled out in pain as a chair connected to her back.

"Seth Rollins!" Cole shouted as she fell on top of Dean. "Seth just hit Morgan!"

"This can't be happening!" King shouted.

Seth begins brutally hitting her back with the chair, again and again until he reaches 12 hits. She rolls over to get off of Dean and lands face first on the mat.

"Don't tell me she's gonna try to get up from that," JBL looked on as she slowly got on her hands and knees.

"Just stay down, Morgan...please..." Rollins muttered as he watched her move.

She stands up on her knees and as soon as she looks up at Seth, he connects the chair to her face, making the crowd 'Oh' at the impact. Morgan falls down on her back, and the side of her head starts to bleed.

"That was brutal." He said as the titantron showed the hit again.

"Did you see Morgan's head bounce off that chair?" King exclaimed with concern.

She turns her head to the stage, thinking about all the pleasant memories she had with Seth. And now for him to put his hands on her, to make a statement. To become a sellout and traitor to his family and the WWE Universe. It was too much to take in.

"Looks like she can't take a hit." Rosa looked on with delight while Seth got out the ring and gave Randy the chair.

"Why!? Why!? Why!?" A fan shouted.

"How did he get to Seth Rollins?" King wondered.

"The Game said he never loses," JBL reminded. "Plan B."

"Did Seth Rollins just make a deal with the devil?" Cole asked while Orton got in the ring to beat down Roman with brutal chair shots.

Fans tweet:

'The chair to the face of WWEMorgan101 was hard to watch'

'WWERollins hitting WWEMorgan101 like that is hard to wrap around your head because of that strong bond they had,'

'I cringed as soon as I saw Seth hit Roman but started to tear up when he hit WWEMorgan101 of all people. #WhySethWhy'

'I can't wait to see WWERollins and WWEMorgan101 in the ring together. It's a treat because there's so much emotion between the two.'

Seth, Rosa, and Triple H get back in the ring while Orton drops Roman with an RKO on the chair. Seth stares down his former teammates while Triple H pats his back.

"I win." Triple H grinned while 'you sold out' chants occurred.

As Raw Backstage pass was getting filmed, referees rushed to the ring.

"This is probably the dumbest move in the history of all of the WWE, in sports entertainment. These four as a unit, just came off the biggest night of their careers. They had it all, the money was in line, all they had to do was stay together." Alex Riley vented to Booker T and Josh.

Rosa, Randy, Seth and Triple H exit the ring, and Seth looks back at his fallen former teammates. Morgan's head was to the side, facing Evolution and Seth, who stared down the fallen members of The Broken Shield. Tears run down the side of her eyes and face, and while giving Seth a sorrowful expression a doctor rushes to the ring to tend her wound on her head.

'Morgan...' Rollins thought as he tore his eyes away from her.

"The Shield are no more. Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns dropped by Seth Rollins. My oh my, boy oh boy, a very intriguing time in the WWE." Josh said.

After Seth and the others leave the ring, Dean, Roman and Morgan recover. She sits on the bottom turnbuckle with her face in her hands as she starts sobbing. The crowd begins to clap and cheer for them as they all manage to stand up.

The three of them help each other out of the ring and put their arms around each other, to help themselves walk backstage, broken and defeated.

Morgan tweets, 'We had it all. How could you sell out to The Authority? I...can't do this...#TrustIsDeadToMeNow #ICantTrustAnyone'

Forced To Believe Chapter 66- Confronting The Sellout

Summary: The Shield confronts Rollins after his betrayal. Rollins brings up the idea of wanting Morgan to join him in The Authority.

Words: 4,000+

Author's Note: Just a warning this got a little bit of Melanie's toxic ex-boyfriend.

------

After the show, Melanie met up with Greg at a local bar while getting followed by some of the Total Divas to keep a watchful eye. Unaware her girlfriends were keeping track of her, she sat across from Greg at a table with a frown.

"You got ten minutes," she spoke calmly.

She still felt a ton of emotions. It felt weird seeing him again after all these years. Her guard remained up as she watched him carefully when he let out a sigh.

"Look, I'm trying to make things right. I want to start over with you and at least be friends," he spoke.

"Nine minutes and 50 seconds."

"I brought you these," He revealed a bouquet of flowers and a small bag of grapes.

Grapes, huh? He somehow paid attention unlike years before. But unable to resist her favorite fruit, she grabbed the grapes and accepted it with the flowers.

"Wow...thanks, I guess. I'm surprised you even know I like grapes,"

"You don't like grapes, you love them," he corrected her with a grin and gestured to the drink he lightly pushed towards her. "Here's your drink,"

"I'm not drinking with you. You can forget about that shit. So, let's cut to the chase. You've been in jail all this time?"

"Yeah. It was a couple of months after we stopped dating. I just got into some back shit and I suffered the consequences," he frowned and took a big gulp of his beer.

Melanie watched his body language. It was clear he didn't want to go into detail.

"So you were locked up all this time? Last thing I heard was you were in some car accident and didn't make it,"

"Nah, I'm still here. Did you miss me at all?"

"No. I haven't,"

"Well I missed you,"

"I gotta go," she stood up.

"Our ten minutes isn't up yet,"

"I stayed here long enough,"

"Can we see each other again?"

"I don't know. Being around you, and listening to all you're saying is bringing back unpleasant memories,"

"I'm trying to change."

"And good luck with that," she replied and left him alone.

She was glad she handled herself well. Her old self would have been an emotional wreck and had the urge to embrace him. It was weird seeing him again after all these years but she was glad she had moved on from wanting anything with him. And a big factor was Jon making her strong mentally.

"This dude gotta go. Now." Nattie said, while seated at a nearby table with a frown.

"Agreed. What are we gonna do?" Nikki asked.

"You think she's gonna visit him again?" Ariane wondered.

"He's been following her, and flying everywhere she is for WWE Live events and other shows. It's getting bad. She can't see him again. We're gonna have to intervene," Renee sighed.

Suddenly Milena started to tear up after paying close attention to Greg's actions since arriving.

"Milena, are you okay?" Trinity asked.

"This has got to end, now. Did you see the drink he ordered for her?" Milena pointed out. "He put something in it,"

"No way! You don't think he would try to drug her drink to make her pass out and then..." Brie stopped herself and began to look extremely concerned.

"What a sick bastard!" Nikki exclaimed. "We gotta tell Jon ASAP."

"On it." Renee took out her phone.

"I don't like the gifts he gave her too," Milena added as she began getting angry. "I wish she didn't take them with her. You never know what people put in things anymore,"

------

Back at Melanie and Milena's shared hotel room, Milena made it back before Melanie and passed the time, watching TV. After about 20 minutes, Melanie returned, placing the flowers and grapes on the table.

"Where were you?" Milena asked, standing up from the bed.

The Outspoken Diva exhaled. "...I met up with Greg. I know. Dumb. I get it. I don't need a lecture,"

At least she didn't lie but Milena frowned and spoke, "Please don't tell me you're smitten by him again. After everything. Please tell me this is the last time you see him,"

"I—"

"Melanie you have every right to be upset with me, Jon, and everyone else. But you have to understand that we did this for your safety. And the fact that you went to see him today—"

Melanie's irritation began to reach its peak. "I am so fuckin' tired of everyone thinking I need saving! I don't need saving! I'm fine! Everything is fine, Milena. Nothing is gonna happen,"

"You say that but you still went to see him. Do you not remember what you suffered because of him?!"

"I'm trying to put that behind me!" she exasperated and opened the bag of grapes, preparing to eat one.

"Don't eat that!" Milena marched up to her and slapped it out of her hands.

"What the hell, Milena?!"

"Don't eat that! And don't receive anything from him, again! You never know what he might have done to those grapes! He may have injected it with some drug! Shit, he may even have a hidden camera in those flowers too, watching you! He's been looking at you lustfully, ever since you two saw each other, again. You cannot give in to his bullshit of trying to be nice! Okay!? Melanie, you have to think!"

"I am­—"

"No, you're not!" She shouted, making Melanie's eyes widen.

The Philly Diva was startled at the sudden emotion Milena was displaying. It sounded like this was a passionate subject for her.

"Hey, what has gotten into you...?" She asked while Milena started to cry.

"You're trying to fix that broken relationship with someone who has harmed you. Mentally. When I heard Greg was back, I wanted to do everything I could to make sure you deal with something worse. Just please...don't go back to him. Whatever you're going to do, do not go back down that road. Just stay away from him. please,"

Melanie pulled her in for a hug as her heart began to ache while listening to her. It was rare to see Milena like this since she was always so bubbly with her.

Pulling away, Milena grabbed her hands and spoke, "You have a good man, Mellsie. Jon's crazy about you. He always calls us to check up on you, because he knows you don't want to talk to him. But I want you to know that he wanted to do everything he could to keep Greg away from you. We all know Greg is doing an act. I just hope you get it through your head and see for yourself. Just please...please stay away from him, okay?"

"I...okay. All right, Milena. I'm sorry,"

"Thank you." she smiled and pulled her in for another hug. "Let's toss these things out,"

"Yeah. Might as well,"

Milena was right. So right. Ever since Celeste and April weren't around that much, she really didn't have a special girlfriend to vent to or chat with. A girlfriend who would always know the right things to say. But ever since Melanie and Milena have started to work together, Milena has been the most supporting, caring, and helpful friend, Melanie could ask for. She took her words to heart, and it made her ponder about the situation.

She'll stay away from Greg. For her safety. However, there was still a thought in the back of her mind to want to know his true motives and catch him slipping in this little act he was doing.

-------

Next Monday, Melanie walked backstage, already in her Shield attire.

"Hey, it's the Melster! What's going on?" Colby greeted, looking up from tonight's script.

"Hey. I'm good. Nice suit, Corporate Rollins." She teased as she checked out his black suit.

Colby let out a hearty laugh. "Thanks, grapes."

"No problem." She grinned but then tried to smack him with the hidden cream cheese in her hand but he swiftly grabbed her wrist.

"Haha. Not today." He laughed before making her hit herself with her cream cheese covered hand.

"Colby! Cut it out!"

"Why are you hitting yourself? Why are you hitting yourself?" He laughed again and released her. "I win this round."

"Asshole..." she laughed and wiped her face.

Later that evening for RAW, 3MB were in the ring cutting a promo on how The Shield was supposed to come out to talk. But before Heath could speak further, the Hounds of Justice made their way to the ring, not in the best of moods.

"I am in no fuckin' mood for this shit..." Morgan muttered as she walked through the crowd, still feeling the painful effects of chair shots all over her body.

"I would run. Run. Run anywhere but here." JBL said.

"Especially in the mood Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns must be in," Cole added.

Morgan jumps over the barricade and walks around the ring while Roman and Dean get in the ring to take on 3MB.

"And here we go, 3MB tryna take out Ambrose and Reigns." Cole looked on.

"Where is Morgan going?" King asked.

Reigns and Jinder get out of the ring, as Roman starts pummeling him with punches until Drew throws him off of him. Ambrose jumps on top of Drew and starts headbutting him. Meanwhile, the crowd erupts in cheers once Morgan takes out a guitar.

"Uh oh. This isn't good."

"Maybe she wants to join the band," JBL responded.

"I doubt it," King said while Dean and Roman threw Drew over the timekeeper's area.

They throw Jinder into the barricade and pick him back up for Morgan, who whacks him in the head, with the guitar. Ambrose runs over and jumps on top of Drew.

"And Ambrose isn't done yet. A rabid Ambrose." Cole said as Ambrose tilted his head with a crazed look.

The Outspoken Diva turns her attention to Heath who was trying to call his boys to leave. He starts walking back up the ramp, with her stalking him.

"Heath Slater is wisely retreating," Cole exclaimed but as soon as Heath stepped onto the stage, he got speared as the crowd erupted in loud cheers.

Roman does a battle cry and starts walking down the ramp. Morgan pats his back and they both get in the ring, to meet up with Ambrose.

Dean grabs a mic and tries to calm himself down.

"Get a hold of yourself, Dean," JBL said as Ambrose began seething.

"Calm down. Calm down." King cautioned while Roman paced around and Morgan crossed her arms with a stern look on her face.

"The Shield...was untouchable. And we will go down in the history books, as one of the greatest groups in sports entertainment, ever!" Dean spoke and began tapping the mic with his index finger. "We dominated WWE, we beat everybody. Even Evolution. But we weren't healthy. We had a Cancer...inside of us. Little did we know, and that Cancer's name. That Cancer's name is Seth Rollins..."

Hearing Seth's name caused Morgan's heart to ache. Those chairshots...it traumatized her. But she couldn't help but remember that look in his eyes. Hesitation...? What was truly going through his head?

"History is full of people like you, Seth, everybody in this building knows somebody like you, Seth. The kind of guy that would stab his brothers and sister...in the back. Suck up! You sell out to The Authority." Dean angrily continued. "Now when I get the opportunity to rearrange your face, which I will. Your nose isn't gonna be here anymore, it's gonna be, over here...by your ear. I say ear cause you're only gonna have one left. I'm gonna rip your dirty, stinkin' hair out by the roots, I'm gonna stuff it in your mouth. There'll be plenty of room where your teeth used to be. Seth Rollins..."

He gritted his teeth and started patting his chest, "My brother...you are scum. And we are looking forward to what that scum has to say tonight. We want you to stand out in this ring, in front of the whole world, and lie through your teeth. We want you to stand out here in the middle of this ring, in front of the whole world, and we want them to hear Triple H's words, coming out of your mouth. We're gonna listen to every word of it, and then we're gonna beat the hell out of you!" He threw the mic down on the mat, as the crowd cheered.

"Whoa," King said in surprise.

Ambrose picks up the mic and chuckles before kissing Morgan's hand and giving the mic to her, making her and Roman grin.

She let out a big sigh as she faced the crowd who cheered her on loudly. "I have so many things to say to you, Seth...but I'm gonna say them when I see you face to face. You and I...we're gonna have a nice little chat, tonight. Prepare thyself." She handed the mic to Roman as the crowd cheered him on.

"Oh boy, that sounds dangerous." King looked on.

"Seth you committed the most unforgivable sin," Roman stated and shook his head out of disappointment. "You're the scum of the earth...it's things you don't do in life. You don't tug on Superman's cape, you don't piss in the wind, and you don't ever stab your brothers and sister in the back. But you're only part of the problem. The other parts are Randy Orton, Rosa and Triple H. Orton he runs around here, and he thinks he's the face of the company. When I get my hands on you Randy, you're gonna be the ass of this company. And when I'm done with you, Morgan over here." He patted her back. "...is gonna go after your little play toy, Rosa. She's gonna dismantle and maim her little ass, and she's gonna regret the day she stepped into this company. And then...I'm coming after you, Triple H. The King of Kings."

Roman shivered with Dean, and 'oohed' like they were scared, making Morgan laugh.

"We're gonna have our own Game of Thrones. Believe that!" He tossed the mic away as their theme came back on.

"Short, sweet, and to the point. Ambrose, Lopez, and Reigns, have laid out their plan." Cole announced while Dean, Morgan, and Roman bumped fists with each other.

"I wouldn't want to be Seth Rollins, I can tell ya that," King added.

-----------

Later that evening, Michael Cole was in the ring to finally try to get answers from Rollins.

"Ladies and gentlemen, my guest at this time, a man who's been the center of controversy over the past week. He is a former member of The Shield. Please welcome, Seth Rollins." Cole announced.

Rollins walks out in a black suit, with a new theme, ignoring the extremely loud 'You Sold Out!' chants from the crowd. Getting in the ring, he sits down with Cole.

"Seth, welcome. It's been a lot of talk over the last week—­"

"Michael, let me stop you before you get started. I don't—" He looked at the crowd as they booed him. "I don't get it, I don't understand what the controversy you're talking about, is all about. Are you talking about what I did last week? Is that a big deal? Because to me, that wasn't a big deal. I was doing what was best for business."

Morgan tweets 'Here we go...the best for business bull.'

"What was best for my business. The Shield, the greatest faction in the history of WWE, created by me. You don't think I have the right to destroy my own creation? It takes an architect, a mastermind to put together a faction like The Shield. You think Dean Ambrose is anyway responsible for that? Dean Ambrose is a lunatic. He's face down in a ditch in a week. Roman Reigns...the golden boy. You'll never see anger or fury in a man like you see in Roman Reigns." He chuckled while Morgan, Dean and Roman were watching backstage.

"Without someone to harness that, control it, he's nothing. He's worthless. And then there's Morgan Lopez...my precious little Morgan..." Rollins smirked as he thought of her as Morgan watched anxiously. "One minute she's happy, the next she's as crazy as her lunatic boy toy. She's so stupid...why are you back with the man who cheated on you? Why do you keep trying to go after The Authority when they only come back stronger? Why do you keep sticking your nose where it doesn't belong? Just give it a rest. You're never going to take down The Authority. Not while I'm here, now,"

"You don't mean that..." she muttered, shaking her head.

Having enough, she walks away from Dean and Roman to prepare to go to the ring.

"Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns are nothing without me! They owe me every ounce of success they have ever achieved!" Seth yelled.

"Seth, many people will argue that The Shield was about four individuals who came together to form an awesome team. Not just about one person," Cole brought up.

"I guess we'll find out later tonight when the pathetic reminisce of The Shield have their loss to Raw out here, against The Wyatt Family and Rosa. Let me ask you a question, Michael, why is this such a surprise? I took The Shield to the very top, to the highest we can go. We beat everybody, we conquered the world, Michael. At Payback, we beat Evolution in a clean sweep."

Morgan tweets 'You took The Shield? You took The Shield? As far as I'm concerned, your punk ass walked out on us not once but twice! #TwoFacedRollins'

"And from every experience in life, you should learn something. You know what I learned from Evolution? I learned that to be a success in this business, you have to evolve. You have to adapt!" Seth stood up from his seat as the 'You sold out' chants began again. "No, no, no, no, no, I bought in. I bought into the evolution of Seth Rollins. And another thing you won't admit."

He pointed to Cole and then the crowd, "It took a lot of guts to do what I did last week. And everybody's fixated on the fact that I stabbed my brothers and sister in the back. That I betrayed my brothers and sister. And maybe to Roman Reigns, Dean Ambrose, and Morgan Lopez, we were a family. But to me...they're just..business partners. And I severed a business relationship. You know, for two years, every night, I came out here and I put my fist out and I said believe in The Shield. And every night, what I meant, is what I'm gonna tell you right now...is that you, and everybody else better start believing in Seth Rollins!"

He sat back down. "So that's it, Michael. That's all you wanted to hear, right?"

Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers.

"This is gonna be good," JBL said as she walked out with a sorrowful look on her face while Cole and Seth turned their attention to the stage.

"Aw, I hate it when she's upset. Turn that frown upside down, Morgan! Come over here and I'll give you a hug." King suggested.

"Shut up..." JBL retorted.

She walks over to the steel steps and grabs the microphone on the top step, before getting in the ring, as her theme fades out. Seth slowly stands, keeping his eyes on her.

"Cole, get out of the ring," Rollins threw his seat out of the ring with his eyes never leaving hers.

"But I'm not­—"

"Cole! Get out of the damn ring!" Seth shouted, cutting him off.

Cole obeys while Seth looks at Morgan up and down, smiling smugly.

"Well, well well..." He walked around her before facing her. "If it isn't my dear sister, Morgan Lopez. The Shield's girl. The Outspoken Diva."

Suddenly he roughly lifts up her chin causing her to narrow her eyes at him as the crowd watches in surprise.

"So, what are you gonna do, huh? Slap me in the face? Tell me the same boring monologue on how it was wrong for me to betray our family?" He laughed. "Sweetheart, how about you put your tail between your legs, and go backstage? This is between men. And this situation includes that lunatic and golden boy. Not you,"

She slaps his hand away as the crowd cheers.

"You look at me like I'm nothing to you...like I don't mean anything to you...I saw that look you gave me. I saw the body language. You didn't want to hit me, did you? You know I got a special place in that dark heart of yours. It killed you to put your hands on me like that. To ruthlessly hit me with those chair shots. Admit it."

Rollins swallows and stands his ground.

"Seth, we did everything together. You had my back and I had yours. I love you. I thought we were ride or die. We even have matching tattoos together! Does that mean anything to you?" she exclaimed. "You claim we were just business partners and you severed everything between us but why did you hesitate to hit me, then?"

Rollins chuckled and grabbed one of her hands as he looked down at her. "You know Morgan; we were ride or die. I loved you. I have always loved you. You were everything to me. I never wanted anything to happen to you. We took a lot of risks together. Tag matches. Everything. Yes, you're right, I was reluctant to hit you but then I realized...you were just a business partner to me. Nothing more. What happened between us...was something I needed to sever. Especially if you don't want to stand by The Authority and me,"

"What does he mean by that?" King asked as that caught the crowd's attention.

Seth sighed as he released her hand and put some hair behind her ear. "I just wish you could have said yes to The Authority. Then none of this would have happened to you..." he turned to look at the stage. "Did you hear that Ambrose? Reigns? She was supposed to join me. But she always wants to play the hero...it's going to get you nowhere, Morgan,"

Morgan glared at him for bringing that up. That was the last thing she wanted and knew Roman and Dean were gonna question her later about it.

Celeste tweets 'I'm getting a lot of ideas here about these two.'

"If you were with me right now, man...think about how powerful we would have been together, Morg." he grinned. "The power couple next to Stephanie and Hunter. The dominant duo of the WWE. You as the Diva's Champion in a heartbeat, with me, a future WWE World Heavyweight Champion. I know you'd like it. Being with me, being successful with me. How can you throw that opportunity away? You'd be nothing without The Authority."

"Do you hear yourself?" she shook her head in disbelief. "I don't know who you are anymore...you're brainwashed. A puppet for The Authority. You gave away all the success we had, for this? It's not worth it!"

"You're right...you're right Morgan...you don't know who I am, anymore."

"Sometimes I think Rollins is doing the right thing, here. You have to adapt and that's what he's doing. Morgan just needs to stop whining about it, and accept it." JBL looked on.

"How far is your head up The Authority's ass?" She asked Rollins. "For you to ever think for a second that I'd join The Authority is absurd! I didn't do all that I did in my career, against The Authority for nothing. And I embrace the fans. I stand by them. I'll never let them down like you have,"

"Oh, but you will when you realize how good everything can be when you join me with The Authority,"

She snorted and shook her head. "You wish...I want you to take a good look at yourself and I want you to realize what you've done. You've made an enemy out of me and I think you know what I'm capable of doing. You screw with Roman, you screw with Dean. And if you screw with Dean, you screw with Morgan Lopez. And if you screw with Morgan Lopez...let's just say Rosa isn't the only person I'll be maiming. If this is what you want to do...if this is the path you've chosen...I want no part of it. And this...this is for stabbing us all in the back,"

She drops the mic and gives him a hard punch in the face, making him drop down on his butt as the crowd erupts in loud cheers.

"Is she nuts!?" JBL shouted.

Seth holds his jaw, and looks up at her in surprise. All of sudden, she starts unloading on him with punches as the crowd continues to cheer. All the frustration she had, she put it in her fists, as she tried to knock some sense into him. However, Rosa rushes down the ring and attacks her from behind, making the crowd boo while Seth starts to recover.

"Oh man, Morgan needs help," Cole said, while Rosa held Morgan for Seth.

"You wanna put your hands on me, huh!?" He shouted as he grabbed Morgan's face. "You're gonna join The Authority one day, mark my words, Morgan. This path you're taking isn't going to benefit you in the long run. I'm going to break you and build you into the perfect enforcer by my side as we take over the world,"

"I'd like to see you try. It's never gonna happen," she spat.

The crowd begins to get louder with cheers once Roman and Dean head down to the ring with angry looks on their faces. As soon as they get in the ring, The Wyatts arrive and start taking on Dean and Roman. Morgan escapes Rosa's hold and manages to throw her out of the ring, turning her attention to Seth. He was now all alone, thanks to Dean and Roman throwing the Wyatts out of the ring.

"They got Rollins cornered!" Cole shouted as Roman threw Seth across the ring.

They try to grab him but he manages to escape once Bray, Luke, and Erick take down Roman and Dean. Rosa manages to get back in the ring and drops Morgan down with a roundhouse kick, while Seth runs out of the arena. The crowd gets loud when Cena runs down the ring and starts taking over Bray.

Afterward, Dean, Morgan, and Roman stand tall with Cena while the Wyatts and Rosa remain out of the ring.

"Cena, Lopez, Ambrose, and Reigns standing tall," Cole looked on.

"It looks like they found themselves their tag team partner for the four on four tag match," JBL added.

"And how fast did Rollins run out of this building when the numbers were turned?"

"Yeah, where is Seth Rollins?" King wondered.

Morgan tweets 'Me? Join The Authority?? HA! That punch felt great, WWERollins #KnuckleSandwich #FistsToFaces'

----

Later that evening just before their match, Morgan was with Ambrose and Reigns backstage as she crossed her arms, awaiting the question on their minds.

"Why didn't you tell us The Authority asked you to join them?" Roman asked, worried about her well being.

Morgan exhaled sharply and closed her eyes for a moment. Opening them, she frowned.

"Look. I didn't want to worry you, guys. I didn't think they'd ask someone else besides me anyway,"

"That's something you should have brought up to us, Morgan," Ambrose added with a frown.

"It wouldn't have mattered, things would have still ended up like it ended up. Look, I had no idea they even asked Seth. But you know I'd never ever hurt you guys. Never," she said as she went into detail on what went down in the office.

Roman and Dean glanced at each other, equally worried for her.

"Is Rollins getting in your head?" Ambrose wondered.

"No," she firmly replied.

"Are you gonna be able to focus?" Roman asked.

"Yeah. Yeah, I will,"

"You know his mind games aren't going to stop until we manage to get our hands on him. We need you to keep a cool head and make sure to tell us if anything is up," Ambrose added.

"Guys...Everything is fine, all right?" she reassured. "It's fine. He's not gonna get in my head. Now, let's go out and do what we do best,"

Forced To Believe 67- Going Our Separate Ways

Summary: Morgan goes on her own. Jon takes care of Melanie's ex once and for all.

Words: 8,000+

Author's Note: This got more of her toxic ex with some mentions of abuse so just wanted to warn y'all! Last time he will be in the story.

-------

The main event with The Shield, Morgan, and Cena up against The Wyatts and Rosa started off as a back and forth match up until The Wyatts started to dominate Cena and Dean. Things start to pick up when Bray slams Cena down and goes for a running senton. Cena manages to roll out the way.

"And John Cena creates a little bit of space, can he capitalize?" Cole wondered.

The crowd gets hyped once Roman gets tagged in. He slams Luke down with a clothesline and hits Erick off the apron. Erick gets back in the ring and tries to clothesline him, but Roman swiftly evades it, so Dean can jump on top of him. While Ambrose starts unloading on Erick, Rosa gets in the ring. While the ref and Roman are distracted, she goes down on her knees to try to low blow him but Roman catches her forearm in time.

"Uh oh!" Cole exclaimed as she tried to yank her arm back.

Roman makes Rosa stand up as she starts begging for mercy. He picks her up over his shoulders and slams her down with a Samoan drop. Morgan connects with a moonsault and Rosa rolls out the ring. Roman bumps fists with the Philly Diva and slides out of the ring to hit Luke and Erick with a dropkick outside the ring. Dean clotheslines Erick out of the ring but gets bounced off the apron by him. Morgan gets back on the apron while Luke gets planted by Reigns with a slam.

"Cover him." King urged but the pin got broken up by Erick.

He starts pummeling Roman down until Cena connects with a crossbody to take him out. He tries to go for the AA but Erick manages to evade it and Bray takes the opportunity to hit Cena with the Sister Abigail. But as soon as Bray turns around he gets dropped by a Superman punch. Meanwhile, Morgan and Dean get back in the ring and dive on top of Erick and Rosa outside the ring.

"Man!" JBL shouted when Luke dropped Roman down with a big boot.

"Reigns may be out," Cole said as Luke went for the pin.

Luckily Roman kicks out. Luke starts looking around the arena, acting weird and Roman manages to spear him when he turns around.

"Spear!" Cole shouted.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"Reigns, Ambrose, Lopez and Cena win!"

Cena, Morgan, and Dean get back in the ring to celebrate. Roman and Dean hug before they get their hands raised by the ref, along with Morgan and Cena.

"Thank you." Morgan smiled at Cena while Cena gave The Shield members a nod in approval.

"Triple H and Seth Rollins can not be pleased," Cole said as the camera showed them in Triple H's office, looking on. Meanwhile, back in the ring, Cena raises The Shield's arms in victory.

------------

Next week on Raw, Paige was taking on Cameron while Naomi was at ringside. All of a sudden, Rosa runs out and attacks Paige, making it a disqualification.

"Why is Rosa out here?" Cole exclaimed as she threw Paige out of the ring, while Cameron slid out the ring.

Rosa grabs the Diva's Championship and slides back into the ring.

"What is going on?" King asked as Rosa was in her street clothes, while she grabbed a mic.

"I got something to say." she spoke as the crowd gave her no love. "Don't make me tell you to shut up! I have something to say so shut up! All of you! You are looking at the next—AHEM!"

"This is so disrespectful. Let her talk." JBL said as the crowd continued to boo her.

"You are looking at the next Diva's Champion. I am so tired of watching all these vulgar divas get title shot after title shot, when you got a veteran like me, who has been working hard and improved, not getting a shot—SHUT UP!" She shouted again. "But instead of complaining about it, I decided to take action. I don't care who I have to beat, but the next diva in line for this title is me! Not Naomi. Not Cameron. And certainly not some Philly cheese steak eating, Harley Quinn wannabe, bitch!"

"Whoa, was that necessary?" King asked.

Suddenly, Morgan walks out in her trademark tank top, jeans, and hoodie.

"Oh here comes the Philadelphian, now! She just finished eating her Philly cheese steak! I bet she ate a lot of TastyKakes in the back, too!" Rosa mocked, making Morgan crack an amused smile as she got in the ring and took off her hoodie. "Looks like she ate some bagels with that Philadelphia cream cheese too. You look like you gained a couple of pounds, you pig! Haha—AH!" She shrieked as she got speared.

"Uh oh! Here we go!" Cole shouted.

Morgan continues pummeling Rosa with punches before throwing her across the ring. She knocks her down with a couple of clotheslines before dropping her back down with a roundhouse kick. She grabs her and hits her with the backfire, in the middle of the ring, as the crowd cheers for her. She stands tall and looks down at Rosa's motionless body, shrugging. Her theme comes on while she picks up the Diva's championship to louder cheers. She looks at it and sees Paige getting back in the ring. They face off as she raises Paige's championship in front of her with a smirk.

"Looks like Cameron and Rosa aren't the only ones that Paige needs to watch out for." King grinned.  

"I see the tension. These two do not like each other, do they?" JBL said as Paige snatched the title from her and got in her face.

Morgan looks nonchalant at how Paige snatched the title from her as the ref separates them.

"Morgan surprisingly the woman with a few words, tonight. I don't think this is going to be the last of these two." Cole predicted.

"I agree! I hope they go at it soon." King cheered.

"Hey, Morgan. Morgan." Triple H was shown on the titantron again as the crowd boos while she narrowed her eyes. "Congratulations, you are on your own again, just like when you debuted. No brothers. No boyfriend, you are all alone. Seem like you didn't get the memo when Rosa said she will be next in line for a title shot. And it seems that you think you deserve a title shot more than Rosa does. Well how about you prove that to me? Later on tonight, you will go one on one with the Diva's Champion, Paige, in a nontitle match,"

The crowd cheers loudly at the idea, while Morgan gives Paige a smirk while Paige nods a couple of times. The crowd starts chanting 'This Is Awesome'.

"And Morgan...don't disappoint me. I hope you prove to The Authority and the whole world that you don't need your little boys to hold your hand, in this company. Prove to everyone that you don't need anyone to help you out. That you don't need a team for success." He continued.

"Paige and Morgan going at it, later on, tonight!? I can't wait!" King said with excitement.

"This is going to be physical," JBL guaranteed.

-----------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

"Please welcome my guest at this time, the WWE Diva's Champion, Paige," Tom announced.

"Tom." Paige greeted.

"Paige. I wanna get your take on what just transpired in the ring between Morgan, Naomi, Cameron, and Rosa Mendes. Is there anyone on the diva's division that you think will be a threat to you?"

"I am very excited for the competition. There's a bunch of talent. You got Naomi, who is really, really athletic. You got Natalya, who is actually a big idol of mine, and then you got Morgan. A diva who wrestles guys, she's charismatic and plucky, and her passion for wrestling is great. I'm really looking forward to facing her in a match, tonight."

"We saw a little bit of mind games portrayed by her, earlier when she raised the title in your face. How do you feel about that?"

"I don't like it when the divas touch something that's mine. Especially when it's the diva's championship­"

Morgan walks up to her and gives her a smile. "Sorry to interrupt."

"No, no, you're fine," Paige replied, eyeing her cautiously.

"I don't think you're a rookie. You belong here. I admire you. Admire your wrestling. Your passion. You busted your ass and you deserve that title."

"Thank you. I admire you, too. I've seen all that you've done. It takes a lot of guts to step in the ring with WWE Superstars."

"I came here because I just wanted to thank you, for thinking I'm a threat. But I'm not after your title...yet. I got some unfinished business to take care of. I was just making a statement. For you, and all the other divas to stay the hell out of my way." The Outspoken Diva said in a forceful tone as she narrowed her eyes.

Paige steps up to her as they face off. Dryly chuckling and nodding she said, "I think you should be the one to stay the hell out of my way. I'm looking forward to taking you on. Just think again if you think you'll win against me,"

"Hm. Likewise...you and I are gonna have a lot of fun in the future."

"Yes...we are. I'm nothing you've ever faced before. You honestly think you can win against me?"

"I don't think. I know. And tonight I'm going to prove that."

"Is that right?"

The tension was starting to build up as Tom started to get uncomfortable, with the situation.

"L—­ladies let's not get physical. Your match will be coming up soon," he reminded nervously.

"Watch your back." The Outspoken diva said in a threatening tone and walked away.

"Yep...We're going to be the best of friends." Paige smiled at Tom.

----------

"This is a diva's bout set for one fall! Introducing first, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, The Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced.

The crowd gives her a big pop as she twirls around and does her taunt.

"Triple H ordered this match. Morgan going up against Paige to see if she can handle her own alone, without Dean Ambrose, Roman Reigns and Seth Rollins." Cole informed.

"Speaking of Dean Ambrose, are they still together?" King eagerly asked.

"King you'll never have a chance with Morgan. Cut it out!" JBL shouted while Morgan slid into the ring and taunted the crowd on the turnbuckle.

"I was just asking. Jeez. It was a curious question." King grumbled.

"Morgan takes on the Diva's Champion, Paige, next," Cole announced before they went to a commercial break.

As soon as they came back to the USA Network, Paige was already in the ring while the ref calls for the bell.

"And here we go. Two dominant divas going at it. This is going to be great!" King grinned while Paige and Morgan shook hands before circling around each other.

They lock up and Paige takes her down with a headlock. Paige's neck gets caught in between Morgan's legs as she breaks the hold. Paige quickly escapes it as they both stand up. The champion hits her with a couple of clotheslines before smashing her head down on the mat.

"I like the physicality by Paige." JBL complimented as she got a two count.

"Come on Total Diva." Paige made her stand up and started headbutting her, before throwing her across the ring.

"Paige is already taking it to Morgan." Cole observed.

"Just wait. She's gonna get mad really soon." JBL guaranteed.

"These two divas have a reputation for getting very angry in matches," King informed.

Morgan is sitting on the bottom turnbuckle as Paige starts screaming. Paige begins stomping on her and taunts the crowd while turning around.

"I told you!" JBL shouted as Morgan speared her and started pummeling her with punches.

Morgan lets out a scream of her own and tries to go for the breakdown submission. Paige manages to evade it and rolls out the ring to get herself together. The Philly Diva decides to get on the apron and hit her with a diving clothesline, making the crowd cheer.

"And Morgan connects with the clothesline!" Cole looked on.

The ref begins to count while Morgan tries to throw Paige into the barricade. Paige counters it and throws her into it instead, making the crowd 'oh'. Paige throws her back in the ring, while she gets in between the ropes.

"She loves to scream a lot, huh?" King asked as Paige hit Morgan with a couple of knee strikes while screaming.

Morgan kneels down on the apron and holds her chest, feeling sore from the knee shots. As soon as she stands up, Paige whacks her face with an elbow, making her fall off the apron.

"Good grief! That elbow connected right to the mouth!" JBL shouted as Morgan held her mouth and cringed in pain.

"Come on Morgan." Paige taunted as she waited for her to crawl back in the ring, at the count of 6.

The Outspoken diva begins fighting back with clotheslines and stuns her with a kick to the stomach. Morgan takes advantage by jumping on the middle rope and hitting her with a calf kick to the back of the head.

"What a kick!" JBL exclaimed.

"And Paige kicks out at two! I thought that was it right there." Cole observed.

Paige gets up and tries to go for a clothesline but Morgan ducks it and lays her out with a bicycle kick.

"That should be it ­and Paige kicks out again!" Cole added.

"She hit her right in the jaw,"

Morgan throws Paige into the corner and tries to go for a handspring back elbow smash but she moves out of the way. She rolls Morgan up and gets a two count.

"I thought Paige had her­—oh!" Cole shouted once she hit the Paige Turner out of no where.

She goes for the pin but Morgan manages to kick out at two.

"No!" Paige put her hands over her head and looked at the ref in shock.

"That was two!" The ref put up two fingers.

"How did Morgan kick out of that?" King asked as the ref continued to explain to Paige, that the count was two.

Morgan manages to stand up and gets on the top rope.

"Watch your back, Paige!" King warned but Morgan connected with a crossbody.

She quickly makes her stand up and connects with the backfire. She pins her, but Paige kicks out a two.

"That was three!" Morgan exclaimed but the ref put up two fingers, explaining that it was two.

A tired Outspoken Diva decides to place Paige on the top turnbuckle and goes for a suplex.

"Is that enough to put the Diva's champion away?" Cole asked as she slowly crawled over to Paige and put an arm on top of her.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd exclaimed as Paige kicked out again.

The crowd starts chanting 'This Is Awesome' while Morgan and Paige lay down on the mat, exhausted.

"These two are giving each other their best shots. What will it take to win?" King wondered.

The crowd begins to chant 'Let's Go, Morgan! Let's Go, Paige!' as the two women get back on their feet at the count of 7 and start hitting each other with back and forth punches to the face. Paige kicks her in the stomach and picks her up to connect with a cradle DDT. She goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at two.

"That's it!" Paige screamed and roughly turned her around, grabbing her legs. "You're going to tap! This is my house!"

"Paige is getting frustrated," JBL looked on.

"Uh oh, is Paige about to go for the PTO?" Cole asked as she managed to grab one of Morgan's arms.

Morgan manages to make Paige release her with her free arm and quickly counters her submission by sitting on her back. She quickly puts her legs under her arms and stands up while giving her a camel clutch as she bends her body back.

"Tap!" Morgan screamed while Paige desperately tried to escape the hold as the crowd got hyped.

"Will Paige tap!?" Cole shouted but she managed to escape it and roll out of the ring. "I thought she had her there."

Morgan goes for a suicide dive but lands on her face as soon as Paige evades it. The crowd 'ohs' at the impact while Morgan holds her face in pain.

"Good grief! Is she okay!?" King shouted.

"She landed on her face!" JBL looked on as the ref checked on her and signaled that she was okay.

The ref gets back in the ring and begins to count again as the crowd starts chanting 'This Is Awesome' again. Morgan's face ached badly from hitting the floor and her head on the barricade. But she still powered through.

"The ref is up to six," King said while Morgan staggered up to her feet.

She makes it back in the ring, at the count of nine, as the crowd gives her a big pop. Paige waits until she gets up and tries to go for another Paige Turner, but Morgan swiftly moves out of the way and connects with the Morganizer.

"Morganizer! Is that it!?" Cole shouted as Morgan went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"And that's all she wrote!" King cheered as Justin announced her as the winner.

Morgan rolls over and continues holding her face. She was definitely going to need an ice pack to ease the pain.

"Awesome match!" King praised as Morgan got her hand raised by the ref and taunted the crowd.

Paige gets up and faces off with her again, before shaking hands. She gets out of the ring, while Morgan continues to celebrate.

"Looks like Morgan can hold her own with or without Dean Ambrose, Roman Reigns, and Seth Rollins. I see the championship around her waist already." JBL said, impressed.

"But she still has some unfinished business with Rollins and Mendes," Cole reminded as Triple H was shown on the titantron, again.

"Well looks like you really can hold your own after all." Triple H chuckled and clapped for her, sarcastically. "Good for you Morgan. I'm proud of ya."

She grabbed a mic and chuckled before getting serious. "Shut up! Don't get your panties in a bunch. I've been holding my own since day one when I stepped foot into this company and I'm gonna continue holding my own. And there's not a damn thing you can do about it. You can do what you want. I'm alone. No brothers, no boyfriend, I can handle it."

"She can't talk to him like that!" JBL shouted while Triple H looked amused.

"She just did." King laughed.

She began to speak again. "Do yourself a favor and stop wearing your wife's panties since she clearly wears the pants in the relationship. And since you and her still got this grudge against me after what I've done to you two, what ever you put in my path, I'll cut right through."

She drops the mic and does her cocky curtsy as her theme comes back on.

"What a statement!" Cole exclaimed.

"A very disrespectful statement!" JBL complained.

"I liked it! Go, Morgan!" King cheered.

Morgan tweets 'Sorry I don't hold my tongue and I don't back down to anyone. Save the sarcasm for someone else TripleH.'

Paige tweets 'I got a little taste of what I'm going up against when WWEMorgan101 and I take on each other for the title. We cool?'

Morgan replies 'RealPaigeWWE yes, we're cool. Like you said, we're gonna be the best of friends. Ain't that right buddy?'

----------

After she was done with her match, Melanie went to her hotel room to freshen up and put on some casual clothes. She couldn't keep her mind off of Jon and decided to occupy herself by working out. While she continuously worked out, she was unaware that Milena and Renee had walked in.

"Mel. Mel. Mel! MEL!" Milena shouted, making her stop. "You've been going at it so harshly. Relax,"

Melanie exhaled and readjusted herself. She was trying to occupy herself for weeks to get her mind off of Jon. Milena and Renee already made her feel guilty about being upset with him and didn't want to see him at all, right now. Luckily with the new storyline change, she wouldn't have to be around him often. At least for now because of what Creative plans on doing with her, Milena, Jon, and Colby in the future. Creative wanted to spice things up around Money in The Bank, and SummerSlam.

"Sorry...just lost in thought," Melanie admitted and downed a few gulps of water.

"I'll say. Have you talked to Jon, yet?" Renee crossed her arms.

"No..." The Philly Diva grumbled.

"You should. He's worried about you." Milena suggested.

"Very," Renee added. "We were just trying to help."

"I know...I know and I'm thankful for that." Melanie smiled.

"He's not mad at you for being angry. But he just wants you to understand why he did what he did."

"You're right. Look I'll be talking to him, soon."

"Promise?" Milena asked.

"Yes," Melanie nodded.

"Great. Just let me know if you two need this hotel room to catch up. Milena and I already made plans to sleep someplace else." Renee giggled, making Melanie crack an amused smile. "I'm heading to the store. You two want anything?"

"Grapes, please!" Melanie grinned.

"Only if you talk to Jon, like right now." Renee gave her a stern look.

"I will, I will."

"You better." She grabbed her bag and left.

"I'm taking a long bath." Milena headed to the bathroom.

"You need anything?" Melanie asked.

"Nah." She shut the door

"Okay, enjoy your bath."

"I shall!"

Melanie exhaled and checked her phone. 'I'll make a quick stop, then I'll talk to him.' She thought as she grabbed her handbag, and left the hotel room.

-----

At a local bar once again, Melanie found Greg sitting at an empty table, waiting for her. He looked her way and waved as she sat across from him.

"5 minutes," she announced.

"Come on, not this again. Can I have a normal hang out with you?"

"Nope."

He sighed. "Well, how were the grapes?"

"...Delicious."

"I'm glad." He eyed her up and down.

"Eyes up here, or I'll stab them."

"Feisty. I missed that. Then again, you were never that feisty back then," He chuckled. "I Wonder what happened."

"I grew up, instead of acting like a love sick little girl."

"I see. Well, you look beautiful, tonight."

"...Thanks..." She mumbled.

"And that green shirt really brings out your beautiful eyes. Gorgeous. And that skirt...wow. You've really gotten stronger over the years from wrestling,"

"Uh huh..." she responded bluntly.

"Melanie...look, I really want us again." He put a hand on top of hers. "I know what I've done was unforgivable, but I still love you. I never realized how much of a good woman you are until we broke up. But I promise, if we get back together, I will treat you like a queen,"

"That sounds really cliché..." She snorted and removed her hand.

"I know it does, but I really mean it. You're smart, sexy, independent, you got your head on straight. You're goal oriented. And I love that in a woman. I'll do anything for you to be in my arms again." He tried to sweet talk. "Just let me be the man for you. Let me be the man you marry and have kids with."

Suddenly, she noticed him trying to lean forward for a kiss and she immediately shoved him away with all her strength, taking him off guard.

"What the hell?" he exclaimed with annoyance in his voice.

She chuckled. "This is what I came here for. To let you know to stay away from me and that somebody already beat you to it. I'm with Jon,"

I'm with Jon...she said it proudly and she found herself truly missing him after all this time. She may have been upset with Jon these past weeks, but she was still in love with him, and that will never change.

Greg was taken aback. "The fuck? You're with Jon? Are you serious? Please tell me you're fucking with me,"

"Yeah. I am with him. So, cut the crap you've been doing. This little bullshit act. I can see right through you. I mean, did you honestly think I was gonna wait for you, all these years? That I still had feelings for you? I'm not smitten with you, anymore."

He clenched his fists and started to get angry, before showing off a smug look. "Ah...so that street dog got you smitten eh? He wanted you so badly that he decided to keep you away from me. He swept you off your feet, didn't he? Can't say I'm surprised...you are easy. And to think it took me a few months for you to be in my arms. I wasted my time..."

Melanie smirked. There was the Greg she knew. The arrogant bastard. He used to call her every name in the book when he didn't get his way.

He chuckled and shook his head. "I can't believe you downgraded. You're still as stupid as ever. I made you ya know."

"You didn't make shit, dickhead..." She fired back.

"Shut your fucking mouth, you little bitch." Greg slammed his fist into the table as she looked amused at him for getting upset since she was getting under his skin. "You've gotten hotter over the years. You could work a little bit on the chest but your ass is fine. Including those legs. I'm surprised you're with that piece of shit. Or are you with him because you pity him, and what he's been through? Is that it? Well, I've been through worse! Where the fuck were you all these years?"

"Oh, I don't know...making love to the man I love? Enjoying my wrestling career? Not thinking of you, that's for sure. You're the last thing on my mind."

"Why would you be so stupid and choose him over me? He's a bad influence on you."

"That's where you're wrong. He busted his ass to get where he is today. He's the coolest best guy friend I have ever had, and the best boyfriend ever. All the sacrifices he's made, and all that he went through to keep me away from you, makes me grateful that I have someone who just doesn't want me for my body. Someone who actually cares for me and doesn't call me every name in the book. And besides...he's more of a man than you'll ever be."

"You and that shitty attitude of yours. You're still that little girl, I dated years ago. But I can make a woman out of ya,"

"No, you can't, asshole,"

"Now listen here you little shit—­"

"No. You listen to me." She stood up. "And if you ever talk to me like that again, I'll kick your ass,"

"Empty threats...I own you, Melanie. You need me,"

"You are so full of shit." She punched him hard in the face as he held his jaw and stood up.

She suddenly kicked him in the groin, making him groan and drop down to his knees. She let out a breath. That felt great.

"Listen and listen well. I didn't come down here because I missed you. I came down here to look at how worthless you are. How does it feel that you're never going to experience this? A good woman? Doesn't feel good, does it?" she tilted her head, glaring at him.

Greg shot her a dirty look and managed to stand up. "You fucking c­—" He tried to strike her but his fist got caught by an enraged Jon.

Melanie was startled that Jon was there. Did he follow her? Did Milena and Renee find out she was gone for a long period of time?

Jon shoved Greg into a couple of empty tables. His face was filled with frustration and rage while he snarled. "Now you're about to get killed."

Melanie, still startled at the turn of events, turned her head to Jon, giving him an astonished look.

"B—Babe!" She exclaimed, after getting herself together.

She earned a growl from Jon in response as he started stalking over to Greg.

"That is the last time you're gonna touch her," Jon growled.

"It was self defense! She punched me!" Greg exclaimed. "And I don't appreciate you putting your fuckin' hands on me!"

"That doesn't mean dick to me!"

Greg stood up and tried to lunge at him, but got pushed back by Melanie, as she stood between them.

"No, no, no, stop it. Both of you! Do not do this petty crap in public!" She exclaimed.

There were already people looking at the trio. All she wanted to do was stand up to Greg and never see him again, but now things had just gotten worse. Great...from the stares and people filming she could already see the headlines now. Two WWE Superstars were involved in a disruption at a local bar after the show.

"Here comes Jonny boy. Melanie's Superman. Always stickin' his nose where it doesn't belong. Why don't you get outta here?" Greg tried to act tough but got his collar gripped up by him. "Get your fuckin' hands off of me, man!"

He shoved him back and they started to have a shoving match.

"Guys! Enough!" Melanie exclaimed as Milena and Renee rushed over to the trio to help break it up.

"All right, that's enough, for now," Renee spoke up.

"What kind of man are you, to try and put your hands on a woman?" Jon glared at him.

"He did what?" Milena looked at Jon and then Melanie.

"This son of a bitch almost hit her..."

"Are you serious?!"

"You know what? We're done, here. I'll be back for you, honey." Greg said to Melanie.

That hit a nerve.

"Don't ever call me honey. And if you ever call me honey again, I'll rip your tongue out, so you won't even taste the sweetness of honey anymore. You don't own me. And you don't tell me what to do, or call me names, dick." The Philly Diva threatened, earning a chuckle from him as he left.

She exhaled. That felt good. While giving herself a mental pat on the back, she witnessed Jon storming out of the bar.

"W­—whoa wait, where are you going?!" She started following him, along with Milena and Renee.

"To put his head on a STICK! I'm not done with that motherfucker!" He made a frustrated growl and continued pacing around, making Milena uncomfortable at the sight. "He makes me so mad! I swear to fuckin' God if I ever see him around you again...I am gonna hurt him...so...so bad!"

"C­—can you not talk in a Moxley promo?" Melanie tried to calm him down, but that only motivated him as he put his hands on her shoulders.

"Babe, I'm gonna make him scream so loud, that he's gonna tell me, with the gurglin' sound that he makes...that he'll never...ever give you any thought, ever again. He's gonna get fuckin' dropped. I want his blood on my hands,"

"Jon, Un­-Mox yourself right now, would you please? Can you please just calm down?"

"Just don't kill him. Hurt him. Don't kill him." Renee reminded.

"Too late. And when I find him, his ass is done. That worthless sack of shit is gonna get everything handed to him." Jon released her and stormed off.

"Jon!" Melanie got grabbed back Renee and Milena.

"Greg deserves an ass kicking." Renee stated.

"He does but not in public! What are Paul and Stephanie gonna think if this gets out of control?"

"You know the Levesques and WWE higher ups have been preventing Greg from all WWE events? Paul and Stephanie have done everything they can to make sure Greg didn't try to do anything crazy during the events. But for him to go this far and to almost punch you in the face...why did you have to leave, like that? I wish you could have told one of us and we would have gone with you." Renee frowned.

Melanie sighed. The guilt was setting in. She didn't realize that even Paul and Stephanie were involved in this. It was time to own up and apologize for getting so defensive and worked up on the situation when they were all only trying to help.

"I'm sorry, guys. I should have listened to you. Maybe it was for the best that I didn't know...I just wanted to handle this shit myself and move forward,"

"Mel, we love you." Renee gave her a hug. "And we just want you to be safe. I think it was best that you did know, because of how you stood up to him,"

"Yeah, that was funny. I'm glad you did." Milena smiled and gave her a long, warm embrace. "Let's head back to the hotel room."

"What about Jon?" Melanie asked.

"It's best to give him some space and let him take care of Greg with the guys," Renee replied. "Everything is under control."

"I hope so..." she mumbled as they headed back to their hotel room door and they saw Danielle and Nikki standing there.

"Melanie! I heard what happened, are you okay?" Danielle embraced her.

"Two guys fighting over you...must be hot. I wish..." Nikki chuckled.

"Nicole." Milena frowned.

"Sorry, bad timing." Nikki put her hands up in defense. "How are you feeling, Mel?"

"I just want to know where Jon is." She replied as they all walked into the room.

"I saw him, Colby, Joe, Stu, and Randy leave the hotel. They seemed pretty pissed." Danielle informed.

"I don't blame them." Milena crossed her arms.

"Is there anything we can do, to make you a little happier? Boost up your mood?" Nikki suggested.

"Nah. But thanks. I'll be in the bedroom." Melanie replied.

"Okay, we'll be in the living room," Renee replied as the girls said their goodnights to Melanie.

Melanie headed into the bedroom and got on her bed. The former Shield's girl stretched her legs, while under the covers, enjoying the warmth after getting some goosebumps from the air vent. She exhaled and started to think about Jon, again. The feeling of being alone without him, tonight, was starting to become unbearable.

----------

Jon was in his hotel room, pacing around. His fists were bruised up and bloody from punching Greg into next week. He felt himself getting more worked up as he thought of more ways he should have hurt him. But he knew that he wouldn't be messing with Melanie anymore, after what he and the boys did to him.

"Where is he?" Colby asked as he walked with Joe, Randy, and Stu.

Jon was way in front of them, stalking around.

"He better be praying that we'll show him mercy after I'm done with him." Stu pounded his fists.

Being a bare knuckle brawler was a huge advantage to make sure Greg got a beating he deserved.

"How's Mel?" Randy asked.

"She's doing all right. She's back in her room with the girls." Colby informed. All of sudden they see Jon dashing across the streets. "I think he found him!" He shouted as they quickly followed him.

Meanwhile, with Jon, he began chasing Greg all over the streets.

"Get away from me, man!" Greg shouted in a hurried voice.

Jon lunged at him and tackled him down, in an alleyway, as he let out a pained grunt.

"L—look man, I'll stay away from her. Just let me go, man. Let me go. I'm sorry man—"

"Oh, now you're sorry? Now you're fuckin' sorry!?" Jon shouted and roughly lifted him up and threw him into a wall, before punching him hard in the face, repeatedly, while the guys caught up.

Jon smirked at the memory, but it wasn't enough. He should have done more but the guys pulled him off of him and got a couple of hits in, too. He should have broken something. He should have broken his nose, or jaw. But a bloody and bruised face might have been enough.

Jon let out a frustrated growl and punched the front door.

"Dammit!" He shouted as he continued to pace around.

He wished that he could go back in time and redo the beating he had given Greg. Maybe adding more force into the punch to break a bone. Worn out from physical activities, he decided to take a shower, to try to calm himself down.

-------

Melanie tossed and turned in bed, trying to get some sleep but couldn't because Jon was still on her mind. She thought about visiting him but maybe he was still mad. Maybe she should wait until he calmed down.

"That's it." She got up.

No more procrastinating. Time to talk to Jon and clear things up. She put on a pair of gray sweatpants while still wearing her white tank top, and put on a pair of black & white Chuck Taylors.

"I'm gonna visit Jon." She informed the girls while grabbing her phone.

"Finally!" Renee grinned. "Please be careful."

"I will, don't worry." She smiled and left the room.

After a few minutes, she arrived at his hotel room door and let out a sigh as she looked at the door with nervousness. She took a step back and turned around to walk away but turned back around to face the door, reluctantly looking at it.

"Don't be a coward..." She mumbled to herself and timidly knocked on the door.

The door was quickly swung open to reveal Joe who smiled brightly.

"Hey, grapes. It's great to see that you're OK," he let her in.

"Hey, thank you. Is Jonny here?"

"Just got done taking a shower. He was trying to cool himself down and wash the blood off." The Samoan informed.

Melanie was taken aback by his sudden explanation and widened her eyes.

"B—blood!? You guys didn't kill him, did you? Is Jon okay?! Are you okay!? Are the guys okay?"

Joe laughed at The Outspoken Diva's rambling, which calmed her down. "Nah. We didn't kill him. Even though Jon really wanted to. But Greg got an ass whooping of a lifetime. He won't be bothering you, anymore. He's actually afraid of your boy, now. I think it's hilarious. We're fine, Mel. But enough about the guys, what about you? Are YOU okay, baby girl? Tell me the truth,"

She ran a hand through her wavy hair and nodded twice. "Yeah, I'm fine."

"I'm glad you're okay. Jon was really worried about you. We all were. Just don't scare us like that. Especially Milena. She started freaking out like crazy,"

"I can only imagine..."

"I'm heading out to see Colby and Randy. I'll let you and your boy talk it out." He pulled her in for a friendly hug and kissed her forehead.

He exited the room while having his phone in his hands. Melanie relaxed on the couch and waited for Jon to get done in the bathroom. She spent some time watching the local news for weather updates, and checking her Twitter, to favorite and retweet her fans tweets. After ten minutes, she heard the door open to reveal Jon in his dark blue pajama pants, with no shirt. He was drying his face with a small white towel but stopped, once he saw his girlfriend, giving him an apologetic smile.

Surprised she came to visit, he continued to remain silent, while he put the towel down, and gazed at her. He truly missed her and was happy she was here.

"...Hey." She greeted, in a tight voice.

She could still see the anger in his body language. The shower did not calm him down at all. Jon's body, and messy hair was still damp from the shower, as he made his way to his suitcase.

"We...need to talk." She stood up from the couch.

He unzipped his suitcase and turned his attention to her. "Oh, now you wanna talk..." He gruffed and started pacing around the hotel room, again.

"C—­can you stop pacing and just sit down­—"

"No. I've been trying to talk to you for weeks! I've been worried sick about you!" He stopped pacing around.

Melanie's annoyance started to get the better of her. "Well I'm fine, thank you, very much,"

"Yeah, thanks Captain Obvious. I see that, thanks to me. Now what would have happened if Milena & Renee hadn't told me you were gone, and Greg punched you? Then what?"

"I was prepared for it. I would have stopped it."

"And what if you couldn't?"

She sighed loudly. "Stop with the what ifs, okay? Don't make me feel any guiltier than I already am,"

"Guilty, huh?" He sat on the edge of the bed. "So, now you wanna go back to him? Make him boss you around again? Treating you like a­—"

She crossed her arms. "No one makes me do what I don't want to do. He can't control me, anymore. I'm never going down that road, again."

After a moment of silence, she decided to speak up again as she approached him. "...Thank you. For earlier. You saved me. Even years ago when you told me to get out of the relationship. If it wasn't for you, I would still be in that toxic relationship. I still would have been trapped. These past few weeks have been crazy but it got me thinking about me, you, our relationship, and the future,"

Jon's expression changed into anxiousness. "...y­—you...wanna break up with me?"

"Oh my gosh..." She chuckled and hit him on the head, feeling his damp, messy hair, brush against her fingertips.

"Ouch. What was that for?" He rubbed his head.

"You're ridiculous. No, I don't want to break up with you. I never do." She explained, making him feel relieved.

"Then what have you been thinking about?" He calmed down, giving her his full attention, and not thinking about graphic scenarios about Greg dying.

"I realized...I just want my life to be with you..." She said in a soft voice.

Jon started to show a soft expression, replaying the sentence his girlfriend just said. She wants her life to be with him. And only him. The way she said it with seriousness and with love, made him crack a small smile. He wasn't a professional at romantic things, but over the years he's become a softie whenever they were alone together, despite his laid back attitude.

"No matter how much I want to stay mad at you...I can't. And I'm sorry for lashing out at you and that I didn't listen to you," she continued. "I guess I just never realized how much you care. How everyone cares. For you to go through all that. Night and day. Just to make sure I was safe and that he didn't come after me. And a while ago you kicked his ass. I'm glad you did. What am I gonna do with you?"

"Keep me," He stood up and wrapped a muscled arm around her waist, making her top a little damp.

"Hm...I dunno...I could..." She ran a hand down his cool chest.

"You should." He smirked and wrapped his other arm around her waist, to embrace her as he caught a whiff of her perfume.

She knew how territorial he was with her, and was grateful for the trouble he and everyone else went through to keep her safe. She felt safe in his arms. She knew that everything was going to be all right.

"I'm gonna go. I'll let you have your space, and continue to cool down. I'll see you tomorrow." She pulled away, turned around, and headed for the door but he stopped her with a gentle, but firm hand. "What's wrong?"

He got behind her and pushed her hair behind one of her ears, to reveal the other side of her neck, completely bare.

"What are we waiting for?" He rasped out.

"Waiting for what?" She shivered as he lightly caressed her arms before sliding his hands down her waist and resting on her hips, admiring her curves.

He grabbed her hips and pulled her back, closer to them, making sure there was no space between them. He had been fighting his arousal for her ever since he saw her on the couch, but couldn't take it anymore. He missed her. He missed holding her, and he missed loving her, physically.

"Lanie..." He whispered in her ear, in a husky voice before lightly kissing her neck. "It's been weeks. Do you know how badly I want you, right now?"

"I­—I have no idea. How about you show me."

"You sure? Last chance to reconsider. If you stay, we're not going to be sleeping anytime soon. We have a lot of catching up to do."

She turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Stop talking."

She pulled him in for a passionate kiss. He smiled into the kiss and placed his hands on her ass to lift her up, making her wrap her legs around his waist.

"You're frisky tonight. I thought you were angry." she teased.

"Oh, I still am," He threw her on the bed and crawled on top of her, giving her a mischievous look. "And I'm gonna take all my anger and frustrations out on you,"

In the morning, the couple slept in bed, in a spooning position. Melanie felt Jon's muscular arms around her waist, again, making her feel warm and safe. He gave her a soft, kiss on the cheek, making her smile.

"You okay?" He asked, in a gentle tone.

"Yeah. I'm glad I stayed."

"Me too."

"Another thing, remind me to never let you wait so long, ever again. I don't know what it is about your animalistic behavior at times but it's a big turn on,"

"I think it's because you drive me nuts. In a good way." He said as she turned to face him, pulling him in for another smooch.

---------

At the hotel pool, Melanie was lounging in a chair with Milena, Renee, and Nikki.

"Hey, Mel you didn't come back last night. Something happen?" Milena asked.

"She got laid." Nikki declared.

"Nicole!" Melanie exclaimed.

"What? You did, right? That had to be the reason you stayed the night. It was about time. You two just needed to release all that frustration,"

"I do feel a huge weight lifted off my shoulders," she admitted.

"See? I'm right. If Jon gets a tour bus, make sure the bed has a mirror on the ceiling. You can watch yourself, while you're doing it. It is so hot,"

"Okay! Okay! On to a more appropriate topic." Renee spoke up and chuckled.

"Can I have some fruit salad?" Melanie asked, looking at Renee's bowl of fruit salad, next to her.

"No way!"

"What? Why not? It has grapes!"

"Because you only eat the grapes in a fruit salad, and leave the other fruit untouched," Renee pointed out.

The Philly Diva hesitated. "I...I manage..."

Milena giggled. "Sure. We need to take you to Grape Rehab for your grape addiction,"

"Dude, I am not addicted to grapes." Melanie guaranteed.

"I would love to know how you don't get tired of eating the same fruit almost every day." Nikki pointed out.

"I also get a kick out at how catering made Melanie her own grape bowl, so everyone else can have the other bowl." Renee smiled at the memory.

"Oh yeah! I also remember her trying to take a few grapes from everyone's bowl. It was hilarious!" Milena laughed.

"But it's so good. And juicy. And sour. And sweet." Melanie daydreamed about her grapes.

"Catch." Renee tossed a grape at her, and she caught it in her mouth with ease.

"Another!" Melanie took off her sunglasses.

"Let me take a video." Nikki took out her phone to go on the camera app. "Okay, go!"

Renee started tossing grapes at Melanie, as she swiftly caught each one in her mouth.

"Go Melly!" Milena clapped.

Renee laughed. "You're a trip."

"Thank you, thank you very much," Melanie said in her Elvis voice while putting a thumbs up to Nikki's camera.

"Got it. Now that's a keeper." Nikki posted the video on all her social media profiles.

Melanie stood up and stretched. She adjusted her rainbow colored two piece before sitting around the pool side, putting her legs on the water. Unknown to her, Colby started sneaking up behind her, while Nikki caught him on camera.

"Smack cam!" Colby smacked her with his bare hand and tried to dash away.

"Hey! Get back here!" She managed to grab the back of his jeans, pulling him down on the ground as she started beating him up.

"Damn! She got him, quick!" Jon Uso shouted with his brother, while the divas laughed.

"Ah! Mel! All right, you win!" Colby managed to escape and laughed with her.

Forced To Believe 68- They Can't Control Me

Summary: Morgan tries to make history. Seth continues his mind games.

Words: 9,000+

-----

Stephanie, Seth, and Triple H were chatting in their office and Morgan walked into a huge pop.

"Well, you got some nerve to come in here after how you disrespected my husband and myself last week." Stephanie glared at her. "What are you doing here?"

Morgan ignored her and turned her attention to Triple H. "I want to be in the Money in the bank briefcase match." She spoke up with seriousness as the crowd cheered for the idea.

"What!?" King shouted in a high pitched voice.

The Authority was taken aback at her seriousness about the match as they glanced at each other. Stephanie started to laugh, while Seth smirked.

"You? A diva? In the Money in The Bank match? That's a nice joke,"

"Does it look like I'm joking?" Morgan instantly asked.

"W­—what!? You can't just barge in here and drop a bombshell like that! Are you crazy!? Hunter we are not having a Diva be the WWE World Heavyweight champion if she is a part of this match. Having a WWE diva like her represent this company! It will be embarrassing!"

"Steph, I got this." Triple H reassured. "So Morgan...you're one of our toughest divas and you want, out of all things, is a spot in the Money in The Bank briefcase match?"

"Yes," The Outspoken Diva replied.

"She lost a screw..." JBL stated. "Is she crazy?"

"Why not a title shot?" Triple H suggested.

"No."

"Why are you so determined to be in this match?"

"To make history."

"And you expect me to give you that opportunity after what you said to me, last week?"

"No...I don't...but I'll earn it."

Triple H began to ponder. "Earn it, huh...?"

"Let her have a match," Seth suggested, making Morgan look his way. "I'd like to see the look on your face when you lose tonight."

"Hmph...So what are you gonna do? Have me in a handicap match against all the divas in the locker room, to be in the match?" The Outspoken Diva asked.

"That would be nice," Stephanie said, admiring the idea.

"Make me have one hand tied behind my back?"

"That's even better." Stephanie pointed out.

Triple H snapped his fingers. "I got it. Tonight, in the main event...you will have a match against Randy Orton. And if you win, you'll get a spot in the match. You will be the first WWE Diva in history to be a part of the Money in The Bank Ladder match,"

"Actually make it a no disqualification match," Seth suggested.

"I don't care what match you do. As long as I'm in that's all that matters," Morgan replied, not liking the mischievous look on Seth's face.

"All right, a no disqualification match against Randy Orton." Triple H stated.

Although she was surprised at the match and how it wasn't a handicap match, she accepted the offer.

She nodded twice. "Good."

She went to leave but stopped as soon as Stephanie spoke up. "But...Seth, Rosa, Kane, my husband and I will be at ringside."

"Ah...I see where this is going..." Morgan retorted. "Is that why you said no disqualification?"

"You're correct. And Morgan...if you lose this match...let's just say you're not going to have a job, anymore." Stephanie laughed as the crowd booed.

"Are you kidding me?" She stepped up to her.

The Billion Dollar Princess looked down at her, in her heels. "It's okay to back out now. Would you actually risk your career to try to be in this match?" She asked as Triple H looked amused. "You really think you can beat Randy Orton? But like you said, you'll get through anything against all odds. Let's see how you do in this match. I can't wait for this. I can't wait to get a front row seat, because I want to personally wish you luck in your future when I say the words... you're...FIRED!"

Morgan narrowed her eyes at her, before looking at Seth and then Triple H.

"You see how harder things get when you decide not to join me?" Seth recalled.

"Unlike you, I like a challenge," Morgan smirked. "I'll do it. Orton and I tonight. It's on," she left the room to loud cheers.

"What!? Morgan, it's not too late to reconsider!" King warned.

-----

"Ladies and Gentlemen, Morgan Lopez." Renee smiled as the camera revealed Morgan. "Morgan, tonight may be your last match, what is going through your mind? Why are you risking your career to be in this match?"

"Nervous. But sometimes you gotta take risks. I don't regret what I've done. I made history before, and I want to continue making history. I came into the WWE with a few goals in mind. And one of them is what I'm trying to do now. Right now, I'm on my toes because I got a strong feeling The Authority is going to try something, tonight. But whatever they do, I'll cut right through."

After her interview and saying her goodbyes to Vickie Guerrero after Stephanie got humiliated by getting thrown into the pool of whatever that stuff was, it had given her some hope, that there was a chance that she could get through this. Vickie went out with a bang even though she lost her match against Stephanie. She wasn't going to allow Stephanie to push her around any longer.

She put on her fingerless gloves and sighed while sitting on a bench. All of a sudden, the crowd laughed once she saw Bo Dallas sitting next to her, looking ahead with a silly grin.

"Uh...can I help you?" She asked, looking confused.

Bo turned his head and patted her back. "Morgan, turn that frown upside down. Keep your chin up. Everything is gonna be okay! Just hang in there."

"Right..."

"You want to be in the Money in The Bank briefcase match? Then take the chance. Chase that opportunity down because it won't wait for you, to catch up. You can do it, Morgan. All you gotta do is BO­lieve!" He gave her a big grin and jogged away, to do a victory lap.

"Okay..." Morgan chuckled as the crowd laughed. "That was random."

------

Triple H and Seth talk about Money in The Bank in his office as the audience booed them.

"There's no other way, you heard what he said out there. I don't wanna be this close from grabbing that contract and have him come out of nowhere, and ruin it for me. If he's gonna screw me over, every single chance that he gets...you gotta put Dean Ambrose in this match." Seth demanded. "You gotta put Dean Ambrose in this contract ladder match, with me, please. You got to."

"You want him when you can control him?" Triple H asked.

"I know it sounds crazy. I've controlled Dean Ambrose for two years, in The Shield. I need him where I can see him. I need to have eyes on Dean Ambrose at all times."

"Actually, wasn't his Harley the one who controlled him? And speaking of his Harley, what are you gonna do if she gets in this match, as well? Two targets on your back. Then what?"

Seth chuckled. "Morgan? Don't worry about her...I got her. It's her last match in the WWE, against Randy Orton. And we're all gonna be at ringside. She's not gonna win when I'm around. I know all of her moves and I know her tricks. I know her better than anyone. She will not be in this match. All I gotta focus on is Ambrose. Please. And besides I want to see the look on Dean Ambrose's face when I'm the one standin' on that ladder, with the contract in my hands. Crushing his dreams..."

"If this all blows up in your face...Dean making you lose...and Morgan winning tonight...it's going to be on you. You wanted the no DQ, and you wanted Ambrose in the match. You never know what's gonna happen, now. I hope you know what you're in for."

"I got this."

Triple H chuckled and patted his back. "Love your confidence man...you got him. Dean's in."

With Morgan, Nikki was chatting with her backstage but left once Seth walked over to them.

"What the hell do you want?" Morgan retorted and chose to keep talking instead of listening to what he had to say. "I'm in no mood for games when I got a big match coming up. And when I win tonight, I'm coming to Boston, and when I do, I'm gonna make sure you feel every ounce of pain that you put me through. You shouldn't have made an enemy out of me, Seth. Biggest mistake,"

"I tried to warn you, Morgan. I tried to warn you to stay away from this. From my business. Now you've gotten yourself in a bad situation. You don't have to do this. You could forget the match,"

"And waste an opportunity throwing you off a ladder? That's my dream!" She said with an ambitious look.

He chuckled and nodded, while the crowd cheered at her comment.

"Suit yourself. Did you pack your bags, yet? Keep in mind this is a no disqualification match. I wouldn't be so enthusiastic about that. Considering that I'm gonna be at ringside. I'm looking forward to my boot going down on the back of your head, and your face laid down on the mat. I just wish it didn't have to be this way. Goodbye Morgan. I enjoyed the time I spent with you. If only you would turn to the dark side with me. We'd be unstoppable," He smirked at her and walked away.

She shook her head and continued stretching. But Seth's words started to get to her. Anything could happen tonight. The Authority could all just jump her, and it wouldn't even be a match. They could hold her legs down while Randy goes for the pin. They could hold her down while she got hit with a weapon. Anything was possible and she was not looking forward to it.

------

Randy Orton was pacing around with an amused look on his face. He was glad The Authority picked him to personally make Morgan leave the company. He still held a grudge against her and was going to make sure she paid. At ringside, The Authority were already plotting their plan for the match, awaiting her arrival.

"You think Morgan has a game plan for tonight?" King asked, sounding concerned. "I don't want her to leave..."

"She brought this on herself." JBL bluntly replied. "Why risk your career for Money in The Bank? It's the dumbest move."

Backstage, Morgan was listening to the doubts and looking at the tweets fans were saying. She cracked a smile. Her real fans never forget to realize that she has the unpredictable gene just like Dean. She was going to prove that in a couple of seconds. She wasn't going to go down without a fight. And if she had to leave with a bang, she will. But if she stays, she'll make sure to represent all the women at Money in The Bank. The first beats for her theme blared around the arena as the crowd started whooping and giving her a loud pop.

"Introducing the challenger, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" Justin announced as she walked out with a huge smile and taunted the crowd.

"This may be the last time we hear Morgan's name get announced here in the WWE!" King exclaimed. "I got goosebumps. I'm scared guys."

"Stop whining!" JBL scolded.

"I have now been informed that if anyone interferes in this match, they will be fired on the spot," Cole informed.

"Looks like she is all alone," King whined.

"But Morgan still has her head up high. She said she's not scared to do things alone now. She doesn't want her former teammates to help her, through this. She wants to deal with this mess herself." Cole quoted.

As soon as Morgan finishes tagging some hands, she gets on the apron. She steps in between the ropes but stops herself. Orton raises a brow, while she begins to chuckle. This might be her last match, so why make it memorable by doing something she has wanted to do for a while? The crowd begins to explode into loud cheers as soon as she clotheslines Triple H and Stephanie down.

"What the hell!?" JBL shouted.

"Morgan! Morgan just clotheslined The Authority!" Cole shouted as she started pummeling down Stephanie.

Rosa, Seth, and Kane were still in shock as they continued to see what she was doing.

"Has she lost her mind!? She can't do that! Arrest her! Fire her! Do something! That is assault! Stephanie isn't even in the match! Get off of her!" JBL shouted, not liking what was transpiring in front of him.

The crowd begins to chant 'This Is Awesome' as the bell still did not ring, yet. Rosa quickly grabs Morgan off of Stephanie.

"Hit her! Hit her!" She commanded Kane, who fixed his black glove.

"And now the numbers game comes into play," Cole observed as Stephanie and Triple H were still down.

Morgan continues struggling to get out of Rosa's strong grip while Kane goes for an uppercut. The Outspoken Diva quickly escapes the hold, just in time, making Rosa eat the uppercut, as the crowd 'Ohs'.

"Oh my gosh! Is Rosa okay!?" King exclaimed as she fell down, knocked out.

Kane, not caring about her well being, turns his attention back to Morgan. The Philly Diva connects with a low blow, making him fall down to his knees.

"This cannot be happening!" JBL rubbed his temples.

Orton continues to look on, his facial expression unreadable as he continues to observe his opponent. She quickly starts speed walking after Rollins, who starts walking back.

"Oh great...I think Miss Lopez wants some closure before she leaves. How dare she attack Stephanie McMahon? That's a ticket to unemployment city!" JBL complained.

"Back up." Morgan demanded in a harsh tone as Seth started backing up, faster, putting his hands up in defense.

Seth sees Orton slithering out of the ring, behind her. Orton dashes towards her, aiming for a clothesline but she ducks, watching him clothesline Seth, instead. Orton's eyes widen and turns around to be jumped on by the spitfire diva as she starts giving him frenzied punches.

"Morgan's out of control! Somebody stop her! Thank you!" JBL shouted as Seth grabbed her off of Orton.

"You need to calm down," Seth exclaimed and rolled her in the ring.

"The hell was that!?" Triple H shouted as he got up and held the side of his neck. "Are you kidding me!? Are you kidding me!?"

He starts pacing around, taking off his jacket, and tie, unbuttoning the first three buttons on his shirt. He was vexed with Morgan's actions, so far and didn't like that his plan wasn't doing so good. His face showing an angry expression, red with frustration, as he continues to yell and scream.

"This was not supposed to happen!"

"Haha! This is great!" Cole laughed as the crowd laughed at Triple H.

The crowd was still getting a kick out at how he got clotheslined by Morgan, so easily. Morgan took off her hoodie, with her gloved hands, leaving her in a Morgan themed cut off shirt that stopped just above her belly button.

Stephanie finally got up and scowled at the diva. "You are going to regret this!" She screamed and got on the apron with her husband.

Kane, Seth and Randy get on the other sides while Rosa was still knocked out.

"Now the numbers game is really coming into play," Cole said as Morgan got held down by Orton and Kane, while the ref tried to restore order.

"The match didn't even start yet. Come on! This isn't fair!" King exclaimed while Stephanie gave Morgan a stinging slap in the face.

"Do you know who I am!? I made you into this company! My husband and I made you into the wrestler you are, today! You do not disrespect me! Do you hear me!?" She yelled in her face, as she continued to give her slaps.

Morgan was released as she stood on her hands and knees.

"No...No not like this! Not this way!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered with anticipation, seeing Triple H bending Morgan forward and placing her head in between his legs, setting up for the pedigree.

"Pedigree!" He called out as Morgan landed down on her face, on the mat, motionless.

"Finish her." Triple H ordered as he got out of the ring with the others, leaving Orton to stalk his prey.

The ref reluctantly rings for the bell as the crowd boos. Orton shows a serpent smile and goes for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"And kick out by Morgan! How did she kick out of that!?" Cole exclaimed as the crowd cheered, loudly.

Triple H narrows his eyes, while Stephanie does not look happy.

"Don't worry. I got this." Seth reassured The Authority.

Orton begins to stalk Morgan, waiting for her to get up. He decides to walk back to a corner and rocks back and forth while holding the ropes on each side. The crowd begins to cheer with anticipation again while Morgan begins to get on her hands and knees.

"Oh no. No. Orton don't do this!" Cole begged.

"This is going to be over quick," JBL called out while Orton runs up to Morgan.

She quickly evades his punt kick and rolls him up for a pin, making the crowd go wild.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh, and Orton kicked out at two! So close! That would have been an upset." Cole called out.

Morgan starts fighting back with clotheslines and runs to the ropes, only to get her ankles grabbed by Seth as she falls down, face first. The crowd boos while Seth taunts the crowd.

"And Seth Rollins...Morgan needs to keep an eye out for The Authority. Just as she was gaining momentum, it gets taken away from her, by The Authority. Things aren't looking good." Cole continued as Orton hit her with a swinging neckbreaker and got a two count.

The Viper starts stomping all over her body as she lays down on her back, while Stephanie claps.

"That's what I'm talking about. Make her suffer!" She ordered.

Orton stomps hard on her left arm, making her yell out in pain. Randy was starting to enjoy himself, inflicting pain on his opponent. He slides out of the ring and grabs a chair, from the time keepers area.

"Well, this is a no disqualification match. Anything goes." JBL said.

"No. The Authority just wants to finish Morgan off, for good." King grumbled.

"Well, maybe Morgan deserves to be finished off, for good for the lack of respect, she's giving The Authority."

"She doesn't deserve this. She just wants to make history. But she has to go through all this, to do it? It's not fair."

"Well, she said she'll earn a spot. And that's what she's trying to do."

Randy gets back in the ring while Morgan is back up to her feet. He lunges at her with the chair but she ducks. As soon as he turns around, she dropkicks the chair, to his face as the crowd erupts into cheers.

"And Morgan countered!" Cole shouted.

She makes Randy stand up and Irish whips him to a corner as she hits him with a handspring back elbow. Orton drops down and rolls over to the middle of the ring, while she gets on the top rope. Rosa, who finally manages to get back up, gets on the apron. She tries to distract The Outspoken diva but fails once she gets kicked off. She goes for a crossbody but the crowd 'Ohs' as soon as Randy gives her an RKO in midair while she rolls out of the ring.

"RKO!" JBL shouted.

"That has to be the best thing to happen to Morgan. It would have been over, there." Cole called out, as she remained motionless.

"Morgan is going through a rough time, trying to focus on the match, with all these distractions," King said while Randy hit her with a belly to back suplex on the barricade.

"This is what happens!" Orton shouted before throwing her into the steel steps.

"Good grief!" JBL exclaimed while Triple H patted Orton's back.

Orton takes off the top step and sets it down. He places Morgan's head on top of it, patiently waiting for her to stand up.

"I'm afraid of what he's going to do next," King said with concern while she began to stagger up on her hands and knees.

He decides to make her stand up, slowly and lifts up her chin, gazing at her groggy state. He tilts his head to the side, before hitting her with an RKO on the steel steps.

"RKO on the steel steps! Morgan is out." Cole observed. "W—wait what is he doing, now?" He asked while Orton slowly made her stand up, again.

"Not again!" King shouted as he gave her another RKO, while the crowd booed.

Stephanie starts mocking the yes chant while chanting 'Yes!' with a smug look.

"This wouldn't have happened if Morgan had just stayed in the diva's division and stopped getting into men's matches," JBL stated.

"Well, I think it's awesome that a WWE Diva wants to be in matches with male superstars," King replied.

"Of course you do..." JBL bluntly replied back.

"Morgan has not gotten much offense with The Authority on her back," Cole observed while Orton rolled her back in the ring.

He slides in the ring and goes for a pin but Morgan kicks out at two.

"What!?" Stephanie shouted as the crowd erupts into loud cheers. "No! Count again!"

The ref obeys as soon as Randy goes for the pin again but gets the same result.

"Don't worry. There's more punishment where that came from." Orton made her stand up again.

He tries to go for another RKO but she manages to push him again, to try to go for the Morganizer. Orton manages to evade it and tries to go for another RKO. She evades it again and hits him with a backfire, out of nowhere.

"Backfire! Backfire! Come on, Morgan! You can do it!" King cheered as she slowly went for the pin, but Orton kicked out at two.

The Philly Diva continues the offense by striking him with a couple of kicks before dropping him back down with a roundhouse kick. She turns around and quickly drops Kane, Rosa, & Triple H down with a suicide dive as the crowd gets hyped again.

"Morgan! Morgan again attacking The Authority!" Cole shouted while Stephanie's jaw dropped.

"She should be focusing on the match! She was in control Stupid!" JBL exclaimed.

"How is she stupid? She's trying to make sure the numbers game is in her favor!" King exclaimed.

She slides back in the ring before Seth can grab her, and swiftly hits Orton with a shining wizard. She slides back out of the ring and runs after Stephanie.

"Run Stephanie! Run!" JBL warned.

She manages to slide under Seth's legs and continues running after Stephanie. Unfortunately, she gets clotheslined down by Triple H, from behind as the crowd boos. He roughly rolls her back in the ring.

"Finish her! Now!" The COO ordered.

Orton drops Morgan down with a sick clothesline and drags her to the apron. He hits her with his signature rope hung DDT to continue the damage.

Morgan was in a lot of pain. The beating from Orton was one thing, but the constant cheap shots from The Authority were making her madder, and madder. Randy starts to do his signature taunt to the crowd, making the crowd boo loudly. He smirks while Morgan crawls over to his feet. She manages to give him a low blow.

"Morgan with that sneaky low blow! Smart move, can she capitalize?" Cole asked as she slowly started to get up, along with Orton.

She runs to the ropes but Randy manages to counter her upcoming attack with a scoop powerslam.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!"

"WHAT!? WHAT!? NO! NO!" Randy started banging on the mat and yelled at the ref, while the crowd erupted into loud cheers.

"Morgan kicked out! It was two!" King cheered.

"Barely..." JBL replied while Triple H face palmed.

"What a near fall! What heart!" Cole exclaimed while Orton continued arguing with the ref.

Morgan takes advantage by grabbing a chair and whacking his back with it.

"And now Morgan with the chair!" King shouted as she continued to unmercifully hit him with the chair.

After she was done, she positioned him for the Morganizer hold on the top rope.

"We've seen this before!" Cole reminded.

"But not on the chair!" King shouted as soon as Morgan hit Randy with her finisher, on the chair.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted as soon as Stephanie slid in the ring, to break up the pin.

"Oh, come on! Morgan had that won and you know it!" King shouted as the crowd booed loudly.

Stephanie started to taunt the crowd. "You should have stayed in the Diva's Division, Morgan. We didn't have to do this, but you left us no choice."

She pretends to act sorry while Morgan gets on her hands and knees and starts to seethe. Stephanie stops her taunting as she watches in shock at Morgan banging on the mat and screaming.

"Uh oh. This isn't good. You do not want to encounter this episode." Cole warned.

Stephanie takes a step back but then Morgan launches herself at her, unloading on her as the crowd chants 'Yes!'. But then Stephanie manages to escape. Seth slides into the ring to help Stephanie. Morgan tries to go for a kick but Seth effortlessly catches it and drops her down with a kick to the back of the head.

"Yeah! Get her! Get her!" Stephanie pointed out while Seth awaited her to get on her hands and knees.

As soon as she does, Seth goes for the curb stomp but The Outspoken diva outsmarts him by evading the stomp. She plants him down with a spinning heel kick to the face, making him fall out the ring.

"Morgan just dropped Seth Rollins!" Cole shouted as the crowd erupted into more cheers.

Stephanie's jaw drops again and tries to escape but gets grabbed by the crazed diva.

"Come on Morgan, she's a mother! She's a wife! You're not one of those things! How do you expect to be one of those things, if you're gonna be acting crazy!?" JBL exclaimed.

"If you don't shut up!" King scolded him.

Stephanie starts calling out to her husband while getting lifted up for the reverse GTS. The crowd starts chanting 'CM Punk!' before Morgan delivers the move.

"Are you kidding me?" JBL shouted as Stephanie rolled out the ring.

Rosa slides back in the ring but gets caught with the Morganzier before she rolls out of the ring. The crowd begins to chant 'This Is Awesome' while Morgan dropkicks Triple H off the apron, and onto Seth & Kane.

"And now the rest of The Authority is taken out!" Cole shouted while Morgan ducked Orton's big boot.

She quickly kicks him in the stomach and goes for a Chyna DDT on the chair.

"DDT! DDT! DDT! Can Morgan do it!? Can Morgan accomplish one of her goals in the WWE!?" Cole yelled in anticipation.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"Oh my God!" Morgan screamed and quickly moved away from Orton's body, with her eyes widening.

The crowd gives her a big pop as her theme comes on. She puts her hands on her head, looking on with astonishment, that she just won the match, and won a spot in the MITB briefcase match.

"She did it!" Cole shouted.

"Yes! She did it!" King cheered.

"Here is your winner! And will be in the Money in The Bank briefcase match, Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced as the crowd cheered louder.

She gets her hand raised as her eyes start to water, with tears of joy.

"Let's go! Hell yeah!" The Outspoken Diva jumped up and down.

"No way! No way! This cannot be happening! I demand a rematch!" JBL shouted.

"Morgan did it! She did it! Yes!" King cheered happily, ignoring JBL's protests.

"Morgan has accomplished one of her dreams, here in the WWE," Cole announced. "This has to be very emotional for Morgan. This win means so much for her. She overcame all odds,"

Suddenly, she quickly flees the ring, as soon as The Authority tries to get her.

"NO! No~!" Stephanie screamed. "Why!? Why1? How did this happen!?"

Morgan runs up to the stage and taunts the crowd, while having a hand over her mouth, still in shock.

"You are gonna regret this, Morgan! This isn't the end!" Triple H shouted and started pacing around.

"You had one job! One friggin' job!" Seth complained to Kane, Rosa, and Randy.

"Didn't you say you got her!? Didn't you say you would handle her!? It's your frickin' fault I lost the damn match! Now look what happened!" Orton fired back while Triple H tried to separate them, getting in each other's faces, as the crowd looked amused.

"We are NOT havin' this right now!" Triple H shouted.

Everyone in The Authority was livid. First Ambrose, now Morgan? This was not good. This was bad. Not one but two crazed wrestlers in the ring? All hell was going to break loose.

"I knew this might have blown up in your face." Triple H said to Seth.

"I got this. Don't worry. Let her have her fun." Seth replied.

"This is going to be an interesting match, this Sunday. Morgan has made history. She is now the first WWE Diva to be a part of the Money in The Bank briefcase match," Cole informed.

"Congratulations! She deserves it, after what she's been through." King grinned.

"I told you! I told you!" Morgan shouted at The Authority, with tears of joy streaming down her face. "I told you I'd cut right through!" She taunts them again, as the crowd cheers.

She continues jumping up and down & twirling around the stage, pissing The Authority off even more.

"I love it when she's so happy!" King admired.

-----

'Post Show'

"Dean," Tom called out, jogging up to him as he turned around, near the doors, backstage. "The news just came from Triple H. Seth Rollins vouched for you to be in the Money in The Bank ladder match, you're in the Money in The Bank, this Sunday."

"Hahaha." Dean laughed out loud and slapped the door, showing a huge grin on his face. "I knew it. I knew he would. He really didn't have a choice because I was gonna show up in Boston, anyway. Y'know I already uh, kind of made that clear."

He put his hand on the wall while putting the other hand on his hip. "Uh, I would just go ahead and walk up that ladder, after pummeling Seth Rollins, half to death. Grab that briefcase, take it to downtown Boston, sell it at a pawn shop, if they didn't go ahead and put me in that match, so that's what's best for business. Smart decision by Triple H. You know what was a bad decision, by Triple H? Getting on my bad side, and making an enemy for life, of Dean Ambrose. I've never liked Triple H. I've always had respect for him as a competitor but I never really liked him. He was in Evolution, I was in The Shield, y'know but now he's got an enemy for life. Seth Rollins has an enemy for life. And that's bad. Your life changes when I am your enemy. And it's just gonna keep gettin' worse, for them."

He put his hands on Tom's shoulders. "I'M GOIN' TO MONEY IN THE BANK, TOM!" He shouted and slapped on his cheek a couple of times, before resting a hand on his shoulder.

"How's Triple H gonna explain this? How's Triple H gonna explain to the WWE Universe, to his investors, how's Triple H gonna explain to his wife that scumbag Dean Ambrose, is holding a contract for a World Heavyweight championship shot? God that really looks bad for the company, doesn't it? I'm sure he'll figure it out. Cause he's our boss." Ambrose smiled. "And he knows what's best for business!"

He walked through the door, walking backstage, shouting, "Hey! I'm goin' to Money In The Bank!"

He saw Morgan's back a few feet in front of him as she was talking to Renee, getting interviewed. He decided to slap her ass while walking by her. The Outspoken Diva jumped and put her hands on her behind as she saw Dean walking past her, with a smirk on his face. Renee giggled at what just transpired and Morgan's shocked face reaction as the camera continued to be on them. The Philly Diva shook her head and smiled, before wiping the tears of joy in her eyes after winning her match.

"Morgan, you won!" She smiled while she grinned and sniffed. "Congratulations! You are the first WWE Diva to be apart of the Money in The Bank briefcase match. How are you feeling?"

She cleared her throat and exhaled. "I uh...I'm sorry..."

"No, no, this is your moment. You've made history. What you did out there was awesome!"

"Thank you. I um...I'm trying to prove that women can do anything. It doesn't matter if you win or lose. What matters is that you're in the match and you're a woman making history. And it feels good...It feels so good!" She laughed while wiping more tears from her eyes. "The Authority needs to remember that they can't control me, and I just proved that, tonight. I'm going to Money in The Bank, and I'm pretty damn proud of it. Sunday is going to be awesome. I told them I was going to cut right through them,"

-------

On Smackdown, for the opening segment, Seth Rollins, Randy Orton and Triple H were in the ring.

"Welcome to Smackdown!" Triple H greeted, earning a small reaction from the Pittsburgh crowd. "You know in this business people sometimes refer to things in eras. There's a Golden era...the Rock and wrestling era...the Attitude era...the Ruthless Aggression era...today I heard it called the Reality era. But I think more accurately, it would be called...The Authority era. Because The Authority is constantly making history. Take this Sunday for example, at the Money in the bank Pay Per View, history will be made, for when the first time ever, 8 men will compete in a ladder match. And I guarantee you at the end of that match...we will crown a brand new WWE World Heavyweight champion. And that man will be the brand new face of the WWE." Triple H smiled at Orton. "But that's not all...at the Money in The Bank Pay Per View, you don't only get that, no, no, no, no, there's much, much, more! You also get a traditional Money in The Bank contract ladder match. In which one man—" he stopped as the crowd started chanting loudly for Morgan.

"And one woman," Cole added as the chants got louder.

Triple H looked around with a scowl on his face after hearing Morgan's name around the arena.

"...And one...woman..." He grumbled. "One woman who should not even be in this match...who doesn't deserve it...and only won by a fluke."

His statement earned loud boos from the audience. The crowd started to add insult to injury by chanting 'You Got Clotheslined!' to him, reminding him of how he got dropped so easily while Morgan was about to get in the ring, during her entrance, back on Raw. Orton started to get annoyed because the crowd was continuing to remind him that Morgan pinned him, but Seth remained calm, smirking to himself.

"...One man because Morgan will not be climbing up that ladder...will retrieve a contract that allows him to create his own opportunities." Triple H began to smile at Seth, who returned the smile while the COO put a hand on his shoulder. "Now if I was a gamblin' man, I'd say that when Sunday is over...you're lookin' at a pretty solid group, right here. I would be willing to say that the brand new WWE World Heavyweight champion and brand new face of the WWE, will be none other than Randy Orton. And standing by his side, with a briefcase and contract in hand, allowing him a chance, at a championship match, anywhere, anyplace, anytime, will be Seth Rollins. And whenever you like it or not, ladies and gentlemen, that is what's best for business."

"Hunter you're exactly right," Orton spoke up. "That is what's best for business. This Sunday at the Money in The Bank, Pay Per View, I will ascend that ladder." He pointed up to the two titles hanging up on the ceiling. "And not only be the Viper, not only be the Apex Predator, I will be the WWE World Heavyweight champion. And once again the face of the WWE,"

"That's right," Seth mentioned, taking a few steps forward to where Orton was standing. "Also on Sunday at the Money in The Bank Pay Per View I will climb the ladder, I will beat seven other superstars, including Dean Ambrose & Morgan. And I will forge my own destiny, when I secure a contract that guarantees me, a WWE World Heavyweight championship match, anytime, anywhere. And in case...things don't work out, like Hunter said. We always got a Plan B,"

"Now, wait a minute, wait a minute." Orton interrupted. "Mister Plan B, please tell me what exactly do you think is gonna go wrong?"

"Take it easy, Randy. It's not unthinkable that you might not get the job done again, y'know. I mean, you didn't get the job done on Monday when you lost to Morgan. Making her in my match, thank you very much. Now I got two crazy people to deal with,"

"Seth, it's not unthinkable that Morgan is gonna throw you off that ladder and possibly even win your match, this Sunday, making you lose to a woman as well. What's not unthinkable is that without your Shield guys, standing by your side, that I don't whip your ass,"

"All right, all right." Triple H got in between them. "Hey, all right. Okay, you're gonna do this in front of everybody, all right I understand that sometimes there might be some trust issues. Randy, do you know why you should trust, Seth? Seth, you know why you should trust, Randy? Because I do. That's why. Because I trust him and that's why you should trust him. And you wanna know the reality of it? For both of you? Whether you like it or not, there's one constant that isn't gonna change. And that is The Authority. That is not going to change. So, here's the thing, you can either survive against The Authority or you can thrive with The Authority. So, while trust might be a little bit of a bitter taste in your mouths...adapt or perish. This is the future. This is the present."

He touched Orton's shoulder and pointed over to Seth. "This is the future. This is the plan and like I said...this is best for business. All right? Now...we'll move on because where you see Seth Rollins lately, you see one man. Dean Ambrose."

Once the crowd heard Dean's name, they gave him a big pop. It was no surprise that Ambrose was very over with the crowd these past few weeks.

"And you can be excited all you want, because in just a moment you're gonna see Dean Ambrose. That's the good news. But unfortunately for all of you, and I just gotta say that I love doin' this. I've got some bad news for ya." Triple H said in a British accent.

----------

"Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome The Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez!" Lilian announced as the crowd gave her a loud pop.

She walks out in leather shorts, a white crop top that stops just before her pierced naval and black ankle boots. Her black hair was straightened with bangs, having a huge smile on her face. She tags some hands and grabs the microphone on the top steel step before getting in the ring.

"Morgan is in such a good mood, tonight. And can you blame her? Let's take you back to Monday night." Cole said as they showed the highlights of her match against Orton. "Do you believe in miracles, John?"

"She just got lucky. I have to admit, what she did was clever..." JBL grumbled.

"This was a huge upset,"

Morgan stands in the middle of the ring, embracing the warm reception from the Pittsburgh crowd.

"Wow, it's very active here in Pittsburgh!" She chuckled. "You guys show me a lot of love, every time I come out here. And I'm grateful for that. It's all of you who keep me going. I've met some awesome fans, crazy fans, haha, and even met some inspirational fans, telling me I saved them. That I motivate them. I'm grateful for that, too, but the thing is, all of you motivate and inspire me. Your passion for the WWE and wrestling makes me elated to come out here and perform for you. You guys saved me. There were so many times that I wanted to give up. Even on Monday but as I heard you guys cheering for me, I just had to keep going. And I thank all of you for supporting me because on Monday, I made history and this Sunday I'm going to Money in The Bank!" She grinned as the crowd applauded.

A 'You deserve it!' chant breaks out, making her pause and look around with gratitude.

"I didn't just win for myself. Everything I did on Monday was for a certain Straight Edge friend." She said as the crowd chanted 'CM Punk' loudly. "My cousin Chyna, The divas, past, future and present...and for all of you guys. I proved that being a female wrestler doesn't mean being eye candy or anything cliché of that sorts. I wanted to do stuff with the guys and here I am about to accomplish one of my goals, this Sunday. Man...I grew so much over the years. Being that nobody. That regular new diva, trying to make a name for herself back in 2012. Getting into trouble and losing a few screws by going after one of the most dangerous groups in Sports entertainment, The Shield. Then little ol' me gets forced into the group. Became The Shield's girl. Hated The Authority's orders and became the Outspoken Diva. And look at me now. On my own, continuing to kick ass and being your favorite diva. Your Heroine. Trying to save the diva's division with some of the most awesome female wrestlers on this roster. I'm the former Shield's girl. And now The Morganation is on full throttle. It's my time, now. And I want you guys to believe in me. Believe in Morgan Lopez. I promise I will not let you down win or lose. I promise to never go to the dark side. I'm your diva,"

Seth's theme blares out as the crowd heavily boos. He walks out in his black shirt and black pants without his black jacket. With a smirk on his face, he watches her look annoyed as he makes his way into the ring.

"What is he doing out here?" Cole asked.

"Intimidation? That's one of her opponents, this Sunday." JBL reminded over the 'you sold out!' chants.

After a few moments, Morgan began to speak. "I don't appreciate you coming out here, trying to ruin my one on one time with the fans. So, whatever the heck you have to say, make it quick. And if this is about you bragging about how you're going to win with whatever Plan A, B, C, D, whatever the hell type of plan you're doing, get the hell out of my ring," The Outspoken Diva pointed to the stage as the crowd cheered.

Seth chuckled. "I love that about you. You're so courageous. Even when you're all alone. Grapes, I came out here—"

"Don't ever call me that again," she narrowed her eyes as it struck a nerve and past memories that made her heart ache.

Watching how she reacted to the nickname, Rollins grinned. "What? Grapes?"

"I said don't call me that!"

"Why not? You always used to love it when I call you that, Grapes,"

"Mind games by Rollins?" Cole asked.

"Don't you remember all the times I would toss grapes at you, and you would catch them with your mouth? Remember all the times you would hug me after I would buy you a bag of grapes? Our funny prank wars, against each other? You remember that? You remember those good times?"

"That was past..."

"And it can be our future. We can still enjoy those good times."

"Well it could..." she shrugged. "But you gotta remember that you were the one who whacked my back, with the chair. You were the one who chose to stab me in the back. You were the one who hit my head, so hard, with that chair, that blood was coming out, the side of my head. You were the one who chose this path. I'm not going to follow in your footsteps. So, what do you want?"

"All right. All right. Since you want to pretend that you don't miss me, I'll just cut right to the chase. You've had your little moment on Monday. But if you come to Boston on Sunday...I'm not gonna like what I'm going to do to you. I came out here because I care about you. I don't want you to get hurt, on Sunday. Please, just forget about the match. Don't come to Boston on Sunday. For your own safety,"

"Let me think..." She paused for a moment. "No."

He grinned and nodded a few times. "Okay. I warned you. Do you want to know what I'm gonna do to you?"

"I don't know...but I know what I'm going to do to you. I'm gonna make sure I throw you off the ladder." She guaranteed.

"Did you see what I did to Ambrose?" He chuckled as the titantron showed him beating him up and curb stomping him. "I could do the same to you...but I don't want to. This doesn't have to be this way. Don't be the heroine. Just come with me. Be more successful with me. What do you say?"

The crowd started chanting 'No!' while Morgan looked around at the crowd.

She tries to kick him but he swiftly grabs her leg.

"Uh oh," Cole called out.

Seth grinned and shook his head. "Bad move, sweetheart. Bad move." He released her and kicked her, hard in the stomach, making her yell out in pain.

She clenches her stomach with her right arm and falls down to her knees. She was glad she didn't eat a heavy meal because she would have thrown up. The impact of his kick made her cough a couple of times. As she tried to recover from the pain, Triple H, Rosa, Kane, and Orton walk down the ramp as the crowd boos. Morgan grits her teeth and looks up at Seth, & The Authority with a glare.

"Oh no Morgan get out of there!" Cole shouted.

"Too late," JBL said while the guys got in the ring.

She manages to get back to her feet, with the help of the ropes, continuing to hold her stomach.

"This is how it's gonna go down," Seth spoke. "You are either going to come with me and join me to become the power couple of the future. The best wrestlers of the future and help me win at Money in The Bank or...you can drop out of the match on Sunday for your well being. Go back to wrestling divas. Staying out of my business, and shutting your mouth."

"Neither!" she shouted, earning loud cheers.

"You are so difficult! You are so stubborn! Why won't you just stop being the heroine? I know all of your moves, Morgan! I know you better than you know yourself! Take my hand and we'll be unstoppable. No speed bumps to go by. You'll be so much more successful. You are the only Shield member that I wanted along with me. The only Shield member I knew would be successful with me. But you said no. And I had to do what I had to do. I hit you with that chair not because I wanted to sever our bond. I may have said that, but the truth is...I did it because I wanted that to be a wake up call, for you. You're weak being a good person. You can be so much stronger. I know you can. I want the real Morgan back. This is not you,"

"You want me to join you, after all that crap you said about me? How I'm nothing without you? I'm everything without you! I'm better without you. This is the real me. I'm the Outspoken Diva and I'm pretty damn proud of what I've accomplished so far, without the likes of you, Reigns, or Ambrose and everything I've done so far has felt so good. I'm more focused than ever and I showed that on Monday night! And unlike you, I like to earn things and not sell out. I don't care if I have to start back at the bottom, I will not go to the dark side and I won't take the easy road. Give me all the curb stomps you want. But at least I'm not a bitch to run away from their battles." She snapped as the crowd cheered.

She is then held back and forced down on her knees by Orton and Kane.

"This is not good. Someone needs to stop this." Cole said.

"Morgan, make the smart move now and drop out of the match. We can forget about what happened, on Monday. It will be best for business for you to drop out." Triple H spoke. "You are so pathetic...how you just keep coming and coming after The Authority...and for what? Every time you come at the Authority, you always get punched down. Just give up."

"Pathetic huh?" she spoke up. "Hey, hey, how does it feel? How does it feel that you got a woman in a men's match? A Money in the bank match? Will you be able to swallow your pride and watch as I climb up that ladder and take that briefcase? Will you be able to swallow the fact that a WWE Diva, a woman, a female wrestler might become the WWE World Heavyweight champion?"

"There is no way that any of these people want to see a pathetic, worthless, piece of trash like you be in the Money in The Bank match, this Sunday. A C-plus player. You are a disgrace to this company and you are a disgrace to women's wrestling,"

"Oh, bite me..." She retorted

"Kane, she's all yours." Triple H ordered while the crowd began to boo once Kane positioned her for the chokeslam.

"Wait a minute! Look who's here!" Cole shouted as the crowd screamed and cheered.

Ambrose dashes down the ramp and slides in the ring. He quickly jumps on top of Rollins, while Kane releases Morgan.

"Dean Ambrose! Going after Rollins!" He exclaimed while Morgan rested near a corner, leaning on the bottom turnbuckle.

Triple H and Rosa quickly escape the ring, leaving Orton, and Kane to help out Seth. Seth finally manages to escape Dean's crazed punches and runs out of the ring. Orton kicks Ambrose in the midsection, making him rebound the ropes and return with a clothesline. Rosa slides into the ring and grabs Dean's left leg so Kane can drop him down with a big boot.

"Oh! And a big boot by Kane." Cole winced.

The Philly Diva stands up and tackles Rosa down, before pummeling her with punches. Rosa rolls out the ring, while Morgan stands up, unaware of Orton waiting for her to turn around.

"Don't turn around, Morgan!" JBL warned.

As soon as she does, she manages to push Orton away from doing the RKO and drops him down with the backfire as the crowd cheers. She throws him out of the ring, at the end of the ramp, while Ambrose dropkicks Kane off the apron, behind her.

"Ambrose and Morgan standing tall," Cole said.

The two back up and look up at the ceiling at the Money in The Bank briefcase.

"Um...are those two aware that they'll be competing against each other for that briefcase, up there?" JBL asked as the two turned around and looked at each other.

Morgan smirks and pushes past him, to get out of the ring. Ambrose who was still panting from the brawl he had, raises a brow, while looking amused as he turns around to watch her grab a ladder. She gets back in the ring and sets it in the middle of the ring.

"What is she planning on doing, now?" Cole asked as Ambrose nodded and got a ladder to set it next to hers. "And it looks like Ambrose is going to do the same. What are they doing?"

They both climb their ladders, facing the stage. The Authority looks on with angry looks as the crazed duo looks up at the briefcase, inches away from them. They both grab it and take it off the hook together as the crowd cheers.

"This is something else," JBL said as Morgan held the briefcase in her hands and looked at it, with admiration.

She hands the briefcase over to Ambrose and he checks it out as his theme comes on.

"Ambrose and Morgan standing tall," Cole said as they held the briefcase together and slowly raised it up in the air. They look at it, and then back at The Authority. "But the questions that remain are, will they work together? Or go against each other, at Money in The Bank?"

"I don't know but things are going to get real interesting, this Sunday," JBL said as The Authority regrouped on the stage.

Ambrose gets down from the ladder and sets the briefcase down. He starts yelling at Seth, saying that he's gonna make sure to get even with him, this Sunday. Morgan rests her elbows on top of the ladder, looking amused.

"You are not gonna ruin this for me! You are going to regret this!" Seth shouted.

"We cannot let Morgan win that briefcase! We cannot let Morgan win that briefcase, Hunter!" Orton exclaimed to Triple H.

"And Ambrose! Do you know what type of chaos that would be? Having Ambrose or a diva represent this company as WWE World Heavyweight champion?! You just don't do that crap! That just can't happen!" Seth exclaimed.

Morgan jumps off the ladder, and the crowd erupts into louder cheers once she jumps on Ambrose, hugging him. He wraps his arms around her waist, while she wraps her arms and legs around him. Showing off that they are still going strong, they give The Authority a show, by kissing passionately in the ring.

"And they're still together even if they're doing their own thing. You know John, I honestly think it doesn't matter which one of them will win. As long as either Ambrose or Morgan grabs that briefcase and shatters Seth's dreams, that's all that matters." Cole said.

"Hm...I don't know..." JBL replied, skeptical. "Every person for themselves. This can break friendships. And relationships. You've seen what happened with Cody Rhodes and Damien Sandow, last year,"

Triple H scowled at the couple in the ring, grinning at The Authority, and taunting them. "Let them have their fun. They aren't going to be winning on Sunday. I guarantee it. If Plan A doesn't work...then Plan B will."

Forced To Believe Chapter 69- Clock Is Ticking Morgan

Summary: Morgan competes in her first MITB match. The mind games of Seth Rollins begin to take a toll on the Outspoken Diva. 

Words: 6,000+

------

At Money in The Bank backstage, Morgan was bending down, stretching, and felt a presence behind her.

"Can I help you?" She snapped as she stood up and looked at Seth, annoyed.

"It isn't too late to reconsider," Seth smirked.

He really did not want her in this match. He did not want to have to deal with two people who he betrayed. He was still lucky that he hadn't encountered Roman, yet.

"Seth, enough with the warnings. It's not going to make me change my mind. Whatever you do to make me suffer, tonight...I'll make sure to do it ten times harder. And even if you do win tonight...at least I got some closure." She replied and walked away.

Morgan tweets 'Maaaannnnnn....I miss my SWAT gear...'

Roman replies 'WWEMorgan101 I miss wearing SWAT gear with you, too.'

Rollins replies 'WWEMorgan101 WWERomanReigns I don't! Because you're lookin' at the new Money In The Bank contract winner'

Morgan replies 'WWERollins Please shut up...In that match, I'm giving you a Morganizer. WWERomanReigns you're the lucky one! You still have the SWAT gear. I may have to steal it. Watch your back, lol.'

Later backstage, the crowd gives Ambrose another big pop as he is preparing for his match, by shadowboxing.

Morgan walked up to him, wearing a hoodie over her wrestling attire which was a purple crop top that stopped a few inches above her belly button, black skinny jeans with black suspenders, and boots.

"Hey," She greeted as the crowd gave her a loud reaction.

"Hey, you okay?" He cupped her face.

"I'm fine, I'm fine. Just ran into Seth,"

"What did he do?" He released her, getting defensive. "Did he hurt you?"

"No, no, I'm fine. He just kept trying to convince me to not be a part of the match,"

"I can't wait to punch that face of his..." He pounded his fist.

She nodded. "Me either. But no matter what happens tonight...I just want you to know that I will always love you." She wrapped her arms around his neck.

"I'll always love you, too." He chuckled, snaking his arms around her waist.

The camera moved over to show her smirking before she pulled away to show a smile in his eyes.

"Good luck tonight," she said softly and walked away.

"Is it me or did something seem to be really off about her smirk, this time?" Cole wondered.

"Yes, and I love it. That smirk...I hope what I think is going to happen, happens because I think I know what's going to happen but then it might not happen but then it might just happen but then it just might not." JBL rambled on.

"You're confusing me," King complained. "Say it in simpler terms,"

"Tonight just got more interesting,"

Celeste tweets 'Well Chyna was the least trustworthy back in the day, maybe WWEMorgan101 will be too?'

Morgan replies 'CelesteBonin Damn! You catch on fast! Maybe, maybe not.'

Celeste tweets 'Ooh! I like this side of you! WWEMorgan101.'

-------------

"The following is the Money In The Bank ladder match!" Lilian announces. "Now in this match, the winner will be the superstar who climbs up the ladder and retrieves the briefcase, with the contract inside that can be cashed in, over the next year, anytime, anyplace, for the WWE World Heavyweight championship!"

Seth, RVD, Swagger, Dolph, & Kofi make their entrances. The first beats for Taking You Down comes on, as the crowd cheers loudly. "From Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" Lilian announced as she walked out, without her hoodie.

"She's glowing in the dark!" King said with excitement, as the arena was darkened, revealing her attire, glowing in the dark.

Her fingernails and purple fingerless gloves were also glowing in the dark. She does her taunt and tags some hands.

"Morgan's first Money In The Bank contract match. And the first WWE Diva ever to be in the match. This is history making as she continues to break barriers. Let's take you back to Monday night." Cole said as the titantron showed her match.

Meanwhile, Morgan starts walking around the ring, touching each ring post, while Seth glares at her.

"You just don't listen! You don't listen!" He shouted at her, making her crack an amused smile.

The Outspoken Diva walks up the steel steps, and jumps over the ropes, before getting on the top turnbuckle. The lights come back on to their default setting, taking away Morgan's glow in the dark feature on her attire.

Seth gets riled up and starts trash talking Ambrose once he makes his way down to the ring.

'Five...four...three...two...' Morgan mentally counted in her head as Dean slid into the ring and tackled Rollins out of the ring.

"Things are about to get crazy!" King exclaimed as the crowd got hyped.

The bell rings while Morgan looks on with amusement.

"Dean Ambrose going right to work on Seth Rollins," Cole looked on.

He throws Seth to the timekeeper's area and jumps on top of him.

"Look at this!" King shouted as Kofi kicked Dolph in the back of the head, making him fall out of the ring.

Swagger picks up Kofi and tries to throw him out of the ring, but Kofi counters and throws him out instead. Kofi stands on the apron and shoulder tackles RVD's stomach. He jumps on the top rope and drops him down with a clothesline.

"Kofi has done some amazing things on those ladders," Cole reminded viewers as he praised him.

Morgan continues to watch on, from the corner, leaning her back on the turnbuckles as she crosses her arms. She was still sinking in the feeling of being in this match. She couldn't make a move yet.

Kofi slides out of the ring and slides a ladder inside but Swagger grabs the opposite side, having a tug of war match. Swagger shoves the ladder into him, making him stumble back. He tries to set up the ladder, but Kofi climbs on top of it and drops RVD down, making him roll out the ring.

"And that's what we've been talking about. Kingston can do amazing things on the ladder, here in this match up." Cole praised as Swagger got dropkicked by Kofi.

Jack sits on the ladder, on the mat, and gets kicked in the face. He rests his body on the ladder, while Kofi goes for the Boom Drop. He picks up the ladder and hits Swagger with it, making him fall out the ring. Morgan gets off the turnbuckles while Kofi is busy setting up the ladder. She marches over to him, along with Ambrose sliding into the ring. They both push Kofi off the ladder but he jumps on the top rope and manages to dive on RVD, Ziggler, and Swagger, as the crowd 'Ohs!'

"What!?" King shouted in a high pitched voice. "Did you see that?"

Meanwhile, Seth manages to grab Morgan by the ankles and drag her out of the ring, before throwing her into the barricade. He slides back in the ring, and throws Dean off the ladder, that he was climbing. He tries to climb up the ladder, but Dean grabs him back down, making another attempt to get the briefcase. Ambrose throws Seth's face into the ladder and leans the ladder on the middle turnbuckle, in the corner.

"Oh no," King said before Ambrose hit Rollins with a suplex on the ladder.

Seth starts squirming around, in pain, from the impact as he rolls out the ring, and holds his back. Morgan manages to stand up, while Ambrose climbs up the ladder. Swagger grabs him down and starts climbing up, himself, making her roll her eyes. One thing she hated about ladder matches is when someone pulls you down from the ladder, and then the person tries to climb up the ladder, knowing that their opponent is right there.

How about beating them down, first?

Ambrose grabs him down, and goes on to the other side, to climb up. Morgan, Dolph & Kofi manage to get back in the ring, while Swagger gets kicked away from Ambrose after he tries to pull him down. Dolph and Kofi try to scramble up the ladder, while Ambrose jumps on top of Swagger, hitting him with frenzied punches. The Outspoken Diva rests on the turnbuckle, watching Kofi and Dolph go at it on top of the ladder. Ambrose clotheslines Jack out of the ring, while RVD looks Morgan's way.

She then stands up and faces off with him as the crowd cheers.

"The Philly favorites. Now this is interesting." Cole looked on.

RVD looks side to side before giving her the RVD taunt. She then looks side to side and decides to lift her arm in the air to do her signature taunt, making the crowd cheer louder.

RVD goes for a spinning heel kick, but she ducks it and goes after him with elbows to the face. She Irish whips him to the ropes, but he counters and throws her into the ropes instead. She ducks his clothesline and jumps on the middle rope, to hit him with a clothesline. Kofi and Dolph clothesline Ambrose out of the ring and then quickly climb up the ladder. They jump off, beating each other up with punches until Rollins knocks them down, by putting the ladder in the middle of the standing ladder. RVD throws Seth into the ladder, leaning on the corner, and kicks him.

Meanwhile, Morgan throws Kofi and Dolph into a corner, while RVD sets Seth up for the Rolling Thunder on the ladder, in the corner, across from Dolph and Kofi. RVD and Morgan stand back to back, before hitting their signature moves on their opponents, as the crowd cheers.

"Welcome to Money In The Bank, Seth Rollins." Cole welcomed him.

Morgan grabs a ladder and starts dropping RVD, Swagger, Kofi, and then Dolph with the ladder, as the crowd cheers.

"Here comes Morgan."

As soon as Morgan turns around, she gets kicked by RVD, and she falls down, with the ladder, on top of her. RVD drops Swagger down and hits him with the frog splash. He sees Morgan, still down and out, and connects with another frog splash, on the ladder, as the crowd 'Ohs!'.

"Welcome to Money In The Bank, Morgan!" Cole added as she rolled out the ring, in pain.

Man did that hurt like hell.

"Fucking A..." Melanie groaned, lying on the mat.

"You gotta climb the ladder, Rob," King reminded as he taunted the crowd.

RVD sets up the ladder and starts climbing up. Kofi climbs on the other side and punches him down. Swagger pushes the ladder over, but Kofi manages to land back down, on his feet. He kicks Swagger in the midsection, and throws the ladder onto him, with the help of RVD. While Kofi and RVD go at it, Swagger starts taking them out with a ladder. Meanwhile, with Morgan, she jumps on top of Rollins at ringside and starts beating him down with punches, as the crowd cheers.

"Get him, Morgan! Get him!" King cheered.

"How do you support this? He's done nothing wrong!" JBL exclaimed.

"N­othing wrong? He betrayed her and Dean Ambrose! They have every right to be angry."

Seth starts fighting back and makes them both stand up. He throws her into the ring post.

"That did not look pretty." King cringed.

"I told you, that you shouldn't have come out, here! Stay down for your own good, grapes!" He shouted, before hitting her with the curb stomp.

"And Rollins with the curb stomp!" Cole shouted as she tried to stagger up on her hands and knees.

"Stay down! Stay­ down!" Seth shouted and went for another curb stomp.

Later on, Seth and RVD are on top of the ladder. RVD tries to go for a suplex, while Swagger climbs up the ladder and positions RVD in a powerbomb hold. Swagger powerbombs RVD, while Seth manages to

escape, and stay up the ladder. Ambrose gets back in the ring and goes right after Rollins. The crowd cheers with anticipation while Morgan gets back up and slides back into the ring. The crowd cheers loudly once Ambrose suplexs Rollins off the top of the ladder.

"You've gotta be kiddin' me! From on top of the ladder!" Cole shouted, while Morgan dropped her jaw, slightly, and looked on with concern.

"Everybody else is down. Morgan, get up there and get that briefcase!" King yelled as she stood in the middle of the ring.

"Rollins is knocked out. This may be her chance," JBL looked on.

Morgan was torn. She wanted to check on Dean, but everyone was down and she could win the match. She decides to grab the ladder and position it in the middle of the ring. Her heart started pounding as she slowly climbed up the ladder.

"This cannot be happening..." She mumbled as she got closer, and closer.

First time up the ladder, and this close to the briefcase. She could feel victory coming her way.

"Morgan's gonna do it! Morgan's gonna win!" Cole looked on with anticipation.

"If Triple H is watching this, he's gotta be cringing, right now," King added.

Swagger manages to get back in the ring and grabs Morgan's left leg, trying to pull her off.

"Morgan is holding on for dear life!" Cole exclaimed.

Swagger finally manages to pull her off and drops her down with a big boot. He starts climbing up the ladder, along with Rollins, who gets back up. He climbs on the other side and tries to punch Swagger off. Morgan gets back up and gives Jack a low blow, as the crowd cheers.

"Low blow!" King said in a high pitched voice as Jack fell down.

Seth's eyes widen, as he watches the Outspoken Diva climb up.

"Morgan's gone crazy. Look at her eyes. Harley's comin' to get cha!" King cheered.

The Philly Diva's eyes widen as she shoots Seth a crazed look on top of the ladder.

"M—­Morgan, let's talk about this. Just go back down. We don't have to do this." Seth tried to reason.

She makes him turn around as she positions him for the Morganizer, making the crowd go wild.

"Oh no, she's not gonna do this. She can't!" Cole shouted.

"This is all about revenge! She said she was going to get closure!" King yelled. "Ah!" He screamed in a high pitched voice as soon as she slammed Seth down with the Morganizer.

Both were down and out as Morgan rolled over, face first, exhausted, while Seth was down on his back, knocked out. She rolls over to the apron, near the commentators, and stands on it, trying to recover. Dean picks up a ladder, but Dolph dropkicks him. Dean stumbles back into the ropes, and elbows Morgan, hard in the face, making her fall off the apron, and onto the ladder. The ladder was down on the mat as she landed on it, face first, as the crowd 'Ohs!'.

"Dean Ambrose just elbowed Morgan!" Cole shouted while Swagger sent Dolph into Ambrose, and he fell down.

"Was he aware?" King asked.

Celeste tweets 'It just got real.'

"Morgan isn't going to like that. I know she isn't!" JBL guaranteed.

"It was an accident! Dean didn't know!" King defended.

"How would you know? I saw him glance at her! No remorse at all!"

"No, he didn't!"

"Morgan's hurt guys," Cole said as the camera showed her, touching her face while a doctor went over to her.

"Morgan, are you all right? Can you hear me?" The doctor asked as she sat up and leaned against the announce table.

"I'm seeing stars..." She grunted as her left eye's vision started to get blurry.

Everything happened so fast. Her left eye was starting to ache as she revealed her face to the doctor. The ladder must have sliced her face because she was bleeding from the top of her left eyebrow. The doctor tends the cut and wipes the blood off.

"Do you see that!? Dean Ambrose is a terrible boyfriend! Did you see what he did? He hit her on purpose!" JBL stated. "Her eye is starting to get a bruise!"

Seth looks on and decides to head over to her while Kofi and Swagger go at it.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Rollins asked.

"Look at Rollins, pretending to be concerned," Cole said with disgust.

"He IS concerned! He said he cares about her!" JBL defended.

"He gave her two curb stomps, earlier! And Morgan hit him with the Morganizer on top of the ladder. He's angry. He doesn't care! He wants her to suffer!" King retorted.

"No. You don't know what his plan is." JBL replied.

Seth smirks at the crisis. This was the perfect situation for him.

"Stay away from me." Morgan tried to move away.

"Morgan, I need to tend this cut." The doctor informed her.

"Just let her breathe," Seth spoke up. "I saw what happened. Dean hit you. And he didn't look sorry,"

"It was an accident! Dean wasn't aware, Morgan! Maybe he thought it was someone else." King defended, while Seth got back in the ring.

Celeste tweets 'Now you've done it.'

Nikki tweets 'As I feared...'

Morgan touches her eye and looks at the blood on her fingertips.

"Accident or not, Morgan does not look happy," Cole observed as she started seething.

Meanwhile back in the ring, Swagger throws Kofi across the

ring.

"Swagger's a beast," Cole said as he threw a ladder on top of Kofi.

He walks back into the corner and shouts 'We the people!' along with the crowd, before going for a splash on top of Kofi.

"Oh! What are you thinkin'?" King exclaimed while Kofi rolled out of the ring, kicking his legs, out in pain.

"This is bad on Swagger," JBL said.

"No kidding. That may have cracked a rib."

Swagger manages to get back up and positions a ladder in the middle of the ring. He starts climbing up until RVD climbs back up.

"How is Rob Van Dam even conscious?" JBL wondered.

"Who knows?" Cole replied as RVD and Swagger exchanged punches.

Ambrose and Rollins throw them off the ladder. Ambrose explodes off the ropes and drops Jack down with a clothesline.

"And he's still not aware of what just happened with Morgan. Some boyfriend..." JBL grumbled.

"JBL, shut up." King snapped. "I am so tired of you talking about how bad of a boyfriend Ambrose is. Accidents happen. They'll work it out."

"He is a bad boyfriend!"

"If I remember correctly, you supported Ambrose and Morgan a lot. Couldn't shut you up about them." Cole reminded.

"That was a while ago. A lot has changed!" JBL evaded the subject.  

Seth slams RVD down and off the ladder. Moments later, Rollins and Ambrose quickly climb up the ladder.

"These bodies are hittin' the ground, hard." King looked on with concern.

The Lunatic and Architect start exchanging punches, and Ambrose punches Rollins off the ladder.

"And Rollins is down, and Ambrose is there!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheers loudly.

Morgan manages to get up, as her eye stops getting blurry, and gets back in the ring.

"Dean Ambrose is there! It's Dean Ambrose's moment!" Cole exclaimed.

"What!?" King shouted as a pissed off Morgan grabbed Dean's left ankle, and the crowd gives off mostly cheers for her. "Morgan, what are you doing!?"

"About time! I've been waiting for this ever since The Shield disbanded!" JBL cheered.

"Waiting for what?"

"What do you think? You think she's gonna let him win this match? Instead of making history and winning it herself?"

"Whatever the reason is, she's very irate," Cole said while Dean looked down at her, in shock.

"What are you doing?" Ambrose asked as he jumped down and stood before the irked, spitfire.

Morgan had strands of hair in her face while giving him a disturbing glare in her eyes.

"Why are you so mad?" he continued to ask.

Ambrose had never experienced Harley, before. He's only watched her prey on her victims. He had a gut feeling something was off, back when she hugged him. But what did he do to make her so angry at him? He watches as her chest rises up and down as she is very irate at him, for a reason that he still was not aware of.

He tries to caress her face but she smacks his hand away, making Dean look taken aback.

"What the hell is wrong with you?" Dean exclaimed as he started to get mad.

He steps up to her as they face off. He was starting to take out his anger for Rollins on her, which was not his plan. He did not want to take his anger out on her, but after she shoved him, she flipped the switch.

"Morgan is just shaking with anger," Cole watched.

"Morgan, it was an accident!" King tried to defend as the Outspoken Diva shoved Ambrose back, making the crowd 'Ooh'.

"Shut up, King! He knew she was behind him! He knew!" JBL shouted. "The truth hurts, King. I know he knew she was behind him. I'm not making this up. He knew Morgan was behind him!"

"You hit me on purpose, didn't you?" Morgan asked in an angry tone.

Seth looked on with a grin. This was exactly what he wanted.

"He did it on purpose, Morgan!" Seth instigated.

"Are you seriously going to listen to him? I didn't know I hit you." Dean tried to explain, while Morgan started to calm down. "I'm sorry."

"Attack him. Give him the beating he deserves. He knew you were behind him. He knew it." Seth continued to try to get in her head.

"What is Morgan gonna do?" King asked as she looked at Dean and then at Seth.

Morgan calms down. It looked like Harley just couldn't bring herself to hurt her lover and chose to go after Rollins.

"Oh come on!" JBL exclaimed. "Don't fool us like that!"

"Looks like Seth's mind games failed," Cole chuckled as she went at it with Rollins while Ambrose started climbing up the ladder.

Seth starts fighting back and drops her down with a kick to the back of the head. He then went on to grab a chair.

"Ambrose!" Seth shouted and positioned the chair on Morgan's back, as she got on her hands and knees.

"What is Seth doing?" Cole exclaimed.

"Using Morgan as bait?" JBL wondered.

"Don't wanna watch her suffer? Then get down!" Seth shouted at the Lunatic.

Ambrose glared at him. "Don't you dare! Don't you dare, Seth! Leave her out of this! This is between me & you!"

"She is just as a part of this, as we are!" Seth shouted back.

"Dean! Don't worry about me! Just get the briefcase!" Morgan shouted.

"Your choice. One inch closer and I'll decimate her." Seth raised the chair up, adding insult to injury.

"What's Dean gonna do?" King exclaimed.

"For Pete's sake, get the damn briefcase! Just do it! Do it now!" Morgan shouted.

Reluctantly obeying, Dean reaches for the briefcase.

"Ambrose is about to get that Money In The Bank contract," JBL said but then Jack gets back in the ring but gets hit with a DDT from Ambrose.

Dean's shoulder starts bothering him while Seth manages to climb on top of the ladder.

"Rollins has a little more left in the tank," King said while Ambrose pushed the ladder over, making Seth hit his neck on the top rope.

"I think Ambrose hurt his shoulder," JBL looked on as he leaned on the bottom turnbuckle. A doctor and a few refs come to his aid. "That's that shoulder that Bray Wyatt hurt a few weeks ago."

"Dean, you need a doctor." The ref informed.

The doctor tries to roll Ambrose out of the ring but he disobeys and tries to get back in the ring.

"You dislocated your shoulder." The doctor told him.

"Pull it back in!" Dean shouted.

"You dislocated your shoulder." The doctor tried to explain.

"I said pop it, right now," Dean ordered.

"Dean! Dean! Dean!" Refs and doctors exclaim as they try to make him stop moving.

"Dean needs to take it easy," Cole said.

Ambrose gets pissed and storms backstage as the crowd heavily boos.

"Dean, this is for your own good," King said.

Rollins looks on in surprise and quickly sets up a ladder. He quickly climbs up the ladder, but RVD climbs on the other side and manages to stop him. They trade blows while Kofi builds a bridge with another ladder, as it leans on the top rope. Kofi stands up on it and goes after RVD.

"This is so dangerous," King said while RVD fell off, grabbing his hamstring.

Morgan quickly gets up and climbs up on Seth's side.

"What in the world is she doing?" JBL exclaimed as she managed to throw Seth off the ladder with the help of Kofi.

"Oh!" King shouted along with the crowd once Seth fell over and landed on his back, on the bridge.

He bounces off of it a couple of times, before landing down on the mat.

"Oh my God!" King shouted in a high pitched voice.

"That's what you get!" Morgan shouted.

"Are you kidding me!?" Cole exclaimed.

Kofi tries to reach for the briefcase but Dolph grabs him off. Dolph throws him onto the ladder, making Morgan fall off. Luckily she lands on her feet, before stumbling down, on her behind. She rolls out the ring and sets a ladder up at ringside. Positioning it on the announce table, to the ring apron. She starts pacing around, running her hands through her hair.

"Morgan is losing it," JBL said as she started screaming.

She grabs a chair and waits for Seth to get up on his knees.

"Remember this!?" she screamed and whacked him in the face with the chair. "Remember that!?" She continuously hit him with chair shots as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'

"Calm down! What's wrong with you!?" JBL shouted. "Focus on the match!"

"Morgan's emotions are getting to her. She's not thinking straight." Cole looked on as she managed to lay Seth's body on top of the ladder and head up the turnbuckle.

"What are you doing now?" JBL exclaimed. "He's out cold. Haven't you done enough?"

Morgan goes for a moonsault, but Seth quickly moves out of the way, making her hit her stomach on the ladder.

"Oh!" Cole, King, and the crowd shout.

"Is she okay!?" King shouted while she held her stomach and a ref checked on her.

"Stupid! Why the hell would she do something so stupid? She's not getting up from that. She may have cracked a few ribs." JBL stated. "Why does she have to be so reckless!?"

Dolph plants Kofi with a DDT while Jack slides into the ring. He starts cleaning house, taking down RVD and Swagger. Ziggler sets up a ladder and slowly begins to climb it.

"We got a lot of superstars and a diva who might not be able to finish this match," King updated the viewers. "You sure Morgan is okay? I should get up and give her mouth to mouth."

"Shut up, King. She's fine..." JBL retorted.

Jack gets back in the ring and puts Dolph in the patriot lock.

"Let go! Let go!" Jack shouted while Dolph continued to hold on.

Dolph screams out in pain and uses his arm strength to continue climbing up. The crowd gets excited once he kicks Jack out of the ring. As he is fingertips away, his ankle is hit by a chair from Rollins. Meanwhile, Morgan manages to crawl back into the ring and climb up the ladder as the crowd begins to chant 'We Want Ambrose'.

Seth kicks Dolph out of the ring and climbs on the other side. Morgan grabs the briefcase but loses her balance as she starts swinging around the ceiling, while holding on to the briefcase, for dear life.

"Ah! Oh my God!" Morgan screamed.

"She got it!" King shouted.

"Oh boy. This is not going to be pretty." Cole said as Seth tried to grab her back.

Morgan's heart was pounding. The briefcase was in her arms, but she was swinging from the ceiling. Anything could happen. And she was not looking forward to falling down, this high up in the air.

"Get away from me!" Morgan tried kicking him away.

"Why won't you stay down?! You are not going to ruin this for me! You are not going to win, this match!" Seth shouted.

The crowd erupts into loud cheers as Ambrose dashes down the ramp and slides into the ring. While Seth grabs Morgan's leg, to bring her back to him, Ambrose whacks his back with the chair.

"Ambrose is back! Ambrose is back!" Cole shouts as Dean continues to hit him with the chair, making him get down from the ladder. "And now Ambrose unloading on Seth Rollins!"

The crowd chants 'Yes!' every time Dean hits him with the chair. Dean throws Seth out of the ring.

"And now it's down to the two lovers," JBL said as Dean looked up at Morgan swinging on with the briefcase.

"One of these two are going to win!" King shouted as Ambrose began climbing the ladder. "If only Morgan could unhook that briefcase."

"The biggest moment of one of their careers. Who will be able to get it?" Cole asked while Dean grabbed Morgan back to him as she tried to escape his grasp while holding onto the briefcase.

"I know one of these two is going to fall," JBL stated.

"Sorry Morgan," Dean said and grabbed her foot, trying to yank her down.

"Are you kidding me?! Back away!" She exclaimed and tried to kick him away.

"Here we go! Now we're talking!" JBL grinned as the crowd got hyped.

All of a sudden, fire comes out from the ring posts as Kane jogs down to the ring, surprising everyone.

"What!?" King shouted.

"What the hell is he doing here!?" Cole exclaimed while Kane went right after Morgan.

Kane pulls her down and drops her down with a chokeslam. He grabs Ambrose off the ladder and takes him down with a chokeslam. He then picks Dean back up and delivers the tombstone piledriver.

"That means Ambrose and Morgan are no longer in the match," JBL bluntly said as Seth recovered and stood up

"Oh no...Oh my God, you've gotta be kidding me..." Cole retorted as Seth climbed up the ladder while Kane held the ladder with the crowd heavily booing. "This is ridiculous! You know damn well that Kane was sent out here, by Triple H!"

Seth grabs the briefcase, as the bell rings.

"Here is your winner! Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced while Seth celebrated.

Morgan looks disappointed in herself and holds her stomach with her right arm.

She failed...

---------------

On Raw, Seth had just defeated RVD and began to get interviewed by Renee Young, in the ring.

"Seth Rollins, last night­—"

"Hey, hey, hey. Hey, look...if you're gonna introduce me, lady...do it right. It's Mister Money In The Bank, Seth Rollins, to you, toots." he interrupted, with a smug look, earning boos. "Aye, what? What? You guys think it's arrogance, right? It ain't arrogance when you can back ­it ­up, heh heh. So, in my opinion...y'all just bitter that I was right, and you were wrong. Cause you realize this here is my golden ticket. This here is a contract. I get a shot at the WWE World Heavyweight championship. Anytime...anywhere...and if last night is any evidence­"

"Seth." A raspy voice called out.

"I always get what I wan­t—" Seth turned his attention to the titantron after hearing his name, get called again.

The crowd cheers as they see Ambrose on the titantron. "Listen puppet boy...for one scumbag to another...you don't really think this is over, do ya? You don't really think you won last night, do ya? You didn't win...in fact, your Plan A failed miserably. And your daddy, Triple H, had to bail you out, with his Plan B. Sending Uncle Kane down to knock Morgan and I off that ladder...I'm not even upset...about what happened at Money In The Bank, because it might be more fun this way. Every time you even think about cashing in that contract, I'm gonna be there...I'm gonna haunt you...so go ahead and make all the plans you want, cause that briefcase you're holding, doesn't have a contract inside, it's loaded with TNT.

And every time you try to cash it in, it's gonna blow up in your face, Seth! Believe that." Dean smirked.

"Another threat from Dean Ambrose," Cole looked on.

"This is my time, Ambrose! This is my time! You understand me!? I run the show around here! I'm the man! I'm the man! You're out of your mind!" Seth shouted.

-----

Later backstage, as soon as Melanie was about to walk into the diva's locker room, Colby smacked her from behind with baby powder.

"Oh my God, Colby! Are you fuckin' serious!?" She shouted, earning the divas' attention as they all began laughing at her and her now white outfit and hair.

"Oh my gosh! You're a Snowwoman." Nikki giggled and took a photo.

"Aw, you look so cute!" April, who returned, giggled.

"Thanks guys. That makes me feel better. Haha, send that photo to me, Nikki," Melanie chuckled and walked out of the locker room, earning stares and laughs from workers, since they were aware that their smack cam battle was still going on.

In catering, Heath Slater sat at a table with some of the guys and chuckled, asking, "Did you guys see the snowwoman?"

Jon raised a brow, while the others gave him confused expressions.

"Snowwoman?" Randy wondered.

"It's summer, man." Nic pointed out.

"Did anyone just see Colby dash to the locker rooms?" Joe asked.

"Have you seen Colby?" A powdered Melanie asked out of nowhere as she stood at their table.

The guys widened their eyes and tried to hold in their laughs. Nic started snickering and began to have the hardest time controlling his laughter.

Melanie rolled her eyes. "Laugh."

"Bwhahaaha!" he laughed out loud, along with the others.

She patiently waited for them to stop laughing, and after a minute, they stopped.

"Are you starring in the new Frozen movie? Are you playing a female version of Olaf or something?" Jon teased.

"Nah, Nah, maybe she's doin' a photoshoot or something." Jimmy wondered.

"All she needs is a carrot for the nose." Joe pointed out.

"A cute little tie." Taylor (Bo Dallas) added, with a chuckle.

"And don't forget the black hat." Heath grinned.

"Taken care of." Claudio (Cesaro) spoke up and put a black hat on top of her head, making the guys laugh again.

"You know what? Fuck y'all. I'm outta here," Melanie joked and walked away to continue her search.

Melanie tweeted the photo of herself that Nikki took, and tweeted, 'WWERollins really? Now everyone thinks I'm a female Olaf. Do you want to build a snowman?'

After ten minutes of trying to find Colby, Melanie went back to the diva's locker room.

"Find him?" April asked, looking up from her phone.

"Nah. I'll get my revenge sooner or later," Melanie replied. "Now if you excuse me, I'm gonna go melt."

"Well, some people are worth melting for." she quoted Olaf, from Frozen.

The Philly Diva giggled at that. "Now I want to watch Frozen, again."

----------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

"Morgan." Renee rushed over to her, trying to keep up with her speed walking, backstage. "Can you give us any comments about your first ever Money In The Bank match?"

"I'm just glad that I was able to do a little something in that match," Morgan replied, not interested in being interviewed.

"Morgan," Dean called out a few feet away and jogged over to her, while Renee walked away to give them space. "Are you okay?"

"No, no, I am not okay," she replied, looking visibly upset as they were in a private area backstage.

"I said I was sorry for hitting you. I didn't mean it."

"I know...I know...I forgive you."

He cupped her face. "Just promise me that you won't have Seth convince you to do anything. Morgan, I love you and I don't want you to have anything to do with this situation. Just stay away from him and let me deal with him. Okay?"

She frowned but nodded.

"And I know Money In The Bank wasn't the best match for you, even though I tried to take you down, but you know it was every person for themselves."

"I know. And I promise that I'll stay away from him. Seth won't convince me to do anything. Remember, I do things on my own,"

"Good. Stay that way." He said and embraced her.

The camera showed Morgan looking ahead with a solemn expression. He released her and her expression quickly changed to a smile before he saw her face again. He gives her a warm kiss on the lips before walking away.

She dropped her smile and leaned on the wall, sliding down. Running her hands through her hair, she closed her eyes and exhaled with tears streaming down her face.

She was overwhelmed with everything as tears of frustration continued to flow. She banged her right fist on the side of the wall and sighed loudly.

She was so disappointed in herself.

What was she doing?

Was being in the Money In The Bank match a mistake?

She felt like she should have done more. She felt like she hadn't done a great job in the match. She felt like she's been failing and failing every time she tried to go after The Authority. She doesn't know how much more she can take. She just wished things could go back to how they were. Being united. A family.

But do you live long enough to see yourself as a villain? Or do you die trying to do what's right? What's right for the fans?

Maybe she wasn't ready to take on this road. Maybe she needs to be more aggressive and more serious. Take a more serious path. Do what's best for herself.

She stopped crying and let out another breath. Looking ahead as she tried to calm herself down, she noticed Rollins watching her with a satisfied look on his face. He soon decided to approach her, kneeling down to her level as a smirk came across his face.

He sighed and placed a hand over her cheek, wiping her tears with his thumb.

"My precious grapes..." he called out, hitting another nerve due to the nickname.

Oh, how she hated that smug look on his face. As much as she hated to admit it, Seth had screwed with her mind for weeks and it was starting to take a toll on her.

And he knew.

"The clock is ticking, Morgan. I'm looking forward to you coming back to me," he spoke as he watched as she narrowed her eyes at him.

He stood up and left her, feeling confident about the near future with her. He knew she was almost at her breaking point. And he was patiently waiting to strike. He was going to make sure the dark side called her home.

She stayed in the light for too long.

Forced To Believe Chapter 70- Outsmarting The Architect

Chapter Summary: Things aren't what they seem as Seth continues to try to get into Morgan's head. Rosa and even Triple H begin to feel Morgan's wrath.

Words: 12,000+

Author's Note: OK last smol batch of chapters to hold you while I continue to work on my other story! Hope you like!

------

On Smackdown, Seth Rollins walks out in a black suit and his briefcase. The crowd heavily boos him as he flaunts his briefcase.

"Last Monday on Raw, I was seconds away from cashing in my Money in The Bank contract on John Cena. John, I got a message for you. You got lucky on Monday night. You got lucky but the clock is still ticking because, what was it? Not even 24 hours, into your 15th reign as champion and you were flat on your back...unconscious...in the center of this ring. In a long enough timeline, the survival rate for everyone drops to zero." He spoke. "Look at this face...look at this face, look at it real hard and get used to it. Because very soon, this will be the face of the WWE. Hah hah!"

Dean's theme comes on as he walks out, with a microphone in hand. Wearing a leather jacket, his shoulder was taped up.

"And there is the man that Seth Rollins stabbed in the back, last month," Cole reminded. "His former brother, Dean Ambrose. And Ambrose has not forgotten."

"An incredibly sore loser..." JBL mumbled.

"You're delusional, Rollins!" Dean stated. "You're talkin' crazy, you really gonna think you're gonna get your hands on those titles? No, no, not while I'm around. I warned you no matter where you are...no matter what you do, no matter how much of a plan you and your sugar daddy, Triple H, concocted...I'm gonna be there. Every time. I mean hey, how did your little championship plan work out for you?"

After they showed the highlights of Cena getting attacked by Kane and Rollins trying to cash in only for Ambrose to attack him, Seth looked annoyed at the footage.

"Watch that footage...watch that footage and watch it over and over and over again. Because that's your life for the next year. You think that briefcase is a blessing? No. That briefcase is a curse because it's every excuse I need to ruin your life. To ruin your future and to ruin that precious face of WWE." Dean declared as he took a few steps forward.

"Yeah? You think I care? You think I care if you show that video, over and over and over? Look I know you better than anybody. And I know you don't have what it takes to keep that up for a year," Rollins replied. "You got lucky on Monday night. You can't keep that up for a year. And you can't stop me from cashing in this contract, and becoming the next WWE World Heavyweight champion."

Dean walked down the ramp and took off his jacket. "Of course I can...I'll start, right now."

"Oh, here we go! Dean Ambrose has been waiting for this moment!" Cole exclaimed as the crowd cheered loudly.

Ambrose slides into the ring and Rollins swings his briefcase at him. Dean manages to duck his attack and starts unloading on him with frenzied punches.

"Rollins & Ambrose brawling to kick off Smackdown!"

The crowd boos once Orton runs out and beats Ambrose down. Seth recovers and starts to join in the assault by stomping on him. The crowd screams and cheers loudly once Roman's theme comes on with him running down the ramp. As soon as he slides in, Seth and Orton beat him down. Roman stands up and goes right after Orton, giving him a headbutt. He gives Seth and Orton back and forth punches until Rosa runs out.

"Another Authority goon..."

Rosa goes to ringside, in her Fourth of July outfit which is red waist high shorts, and a USA themed top. She manages to grab Roman's leg, preventing him from moving. Orton takes advantage and he hits him with a big boot to the face, beating him down with Rollins. The crowd cheers loudly once Morgan dashes down the ring in skinny jeans and a USA themed crop top while having her hair in a high pony tail. She had a USA themed cap on her head, along with USA themed fingerless gloves. Rosa turns around and gets speared, while Roman fights back and throws Seth to Dean, who starts unloading on him, in the corner. Rollins retreats, along with Orton, while Morgan gets in the ring.

"You broke my nail! You broke my nail!" Rosa screamed as she got held back by Orton.

She tries to get back in the ring, while Morgan throws her cap at her.

"You broke my nail! You see what you did!? You see what you did!? I had to pay a lot of money for this!" Rosa shouted.

Roman's theme comes back on, while he stands tall with Morgan and Dean. Roman glances back at her, and Ambrose, before watching The Authority goons retreat.

"And here comes the boss." Cole said over the loud boos while Triple H walked out.

"All right. Think you guys have made your point. So now let me make my point. And my point is the only one that matters. Dean Ambrose, you wanna fight? Well tonight you will get a fight when you face The Viper, Randy Orton. And Morgan, Roman...since you two like to stick your noses in everyone's business, if any of you interfere in that match tonight, Morgan, you'll never get a Diva's championship opportunity ever again, and Roman, you'll be out of the fatal four ­way match, at the BattleGround Pay Per View, for the WWE World Heavyweight championship." Triple H announced. "Good luck."

Morgan shook her head, rolling her eyes at the news, and turned to her comrades, asking if they were all right, while fist bumping them.

---------

Later that evening, Natalya, Nikki, Alicia, Cameron, Eva, Naomi, Layla, Summer, & Rosa were in the ring. The ring was decorated in a Fourth of July themed party. Some divas were dancing, while Rosa grabbed a mic to cut a promo on how all the women were invited except for the crazy ones like AJ, Paige, and Morgan. She received heavy boos as she proceeded to talk highly of herself but as she spoke, Morgan walked out without her music as Rosa remained oblivious.

"I would like to say that it feels great to be in a public place, without being around a Harley Quinn wannabe like Morgan, right?" Rosa chuckled as Morgan got in the ring, while the divas watched on.

The Philly Diva checked out the table of food and went for the punch. She took a cup of punch and leaned on the ropes. Taking a few sips she continued to watch Rosa rant to the crowd.

"We can have so much positive attitude with the divas, without being around negative attitudes like Morgan. This is the Fourth of July! So let's make it memorable!"

"Uh..." Cole trailed off.

"Yeah, uh, Rosa?" JBL asked as Morgan grabbed the punch bowl.

"Thank you, yes I know. I know. Thank you. I'm glad you agree with me. I'm glad you­—" Rosa began before Morgan poured punch on top of her head, making her drop the mic.

She shrieked and quickly turned around to see the Outspoken Diva laughing.

"Are you kidding me!?" She shouted but got shoved back into the table, making her butt land on the cake.

The divas laugh at her, while Alicia decides to defend her friend, by throwing a hamburger at the Outspoken Diva. Unfortunately, it hits Natalya instead, making some laugh at her.

"Uh oh. This is not going to end well." Cole warned.

Rosa gets off the cake and tries to throw a couple of cookies at the Outspoken Diva but hits Cameron & Summer instead. Layla laughs but gets attacked by Summer while all the divas start fighting.

"And here we go!"

"Morgan had no business out here, whatsoever!" JBL shouted.

Morgan grabs a cookie sheet and whacks Rosa in the head with it, making her fall on the table of food. Her hair and body are covered in food and Morgan quickly grabs a sugar cookie and escapes the ring, watching the chaos in amusement. Rosa tries to escape the food fight with the divas but finds herself in the middle after she starts bumping into them, provoking them. The refs had to rush down the ring to break it up,

while the crowd cheers for The Outspoken Diva.

"What a Party crasher...the party didn't even get a chance to start!" JBL scolded.

"Morgan is laughing away at this." Cole chuckled while Rosa slipped out of the ring.

She starts freaking out and has a temper tantrum as Morgan's theme comes on.

The Philly Diva shrugged and took a bite of her cookie, giving Rosa a thumbs up. "Great party, Rosa! Great party!"

She glares at her and stands up. She marches after her but slips and falls on her butt from the food on her shoes, making the crowd laugh harder.

Morgan tweets 'LaRosaMendes Your party was lame, so I decided to spice things up. I think it turned out great!'

--------

Later in the ring, Dean throws Orton out of the ring. He starts slapping himself in the face, before going for a suicide dive.

"He's not all there, but he is still fun to watch." JBL looked on.

"Come on, Randy," Seth said on commentary.

Dean throws Orton into the barricade and rolls him in the ring. He starts walking around before turning his attention to Rollins. He runs over to the announce table and jumps on top of him as the crowd cheers.

"Ambrose taking out Rollins! And now the fight's on! The fight's on!" Cole shouted as he started pummeling Seth with punches.

He throws him into the barricade and gets back in the ring. He rolls Randy up for a two count. Orton strikes him with an uppercut as he leans back, in between the ropes, to give him a clothesline. Dean bangs on the mat and starts hitting himself, again.

"Seth was floored by Ambrose."

Dean goes for the Dirty Deeds by Orton counters with a scoop slam. The crowd boos as he tries to go for a DDT on the ropes, but Ambrose counters by tossing him over the top rope. Dean tries to go for another suicide dive, but this time Rollins hits him with his briefcase.

"Oh!" Cole and the crowd shout. "Rollins right to the bad shoulder, with the briefcase."

The crowd boos while Rollins rolls Ambrose in the ring. Orton drops Dean down with an RKO and Rollins rips off Dean's protective bandage on his shoulder.

"Ambrose is hurt, Ambrose is hurt," Cole looked on. "The injured shoulder exposed."

Orton gets on his knees and holds Dean down, targeting his injured shoulder.

"Oh no, look at this," JBL said as Seth got on the top rope.

The crowd cheers loudly once they see Roman & Morgan rush down the ramp.

"Hey! Roman Reigns! And Morgan!" Cole exclaimed.

Reigns pushes Rollins off the top rope, while Morgan slides into the ring and hits Orton with a shining wizard. Dean rolls out the ring, while Orton rolls over and gets back to his feet, rubbing his chin from the kick he received. Roman connects with the Superman punch as he gets hyped.

Morgan slides out of the ring to check on Dean, while Roman prepares for the spear. He does a loud battle cry but Seth pulls Orton out of the ring.

"And Seth Rollins..."

"Seth Rollins knows where he is," JBL added.

"...saving Orton. And for tonight, The Authority's Orton & Rollins escape the wrath of Roman Reigns, Morgan Lopez & Dean Ambrose. But these issues are far from over."

Roman's theme comes on as he stands tall. Roman gets out of the ring, to meet up with Morgan, helping up Dean.

"Somebody give me my case!" Seth shouted as Roman rolled Ambrose in the ring, while Morgan went after Seth's contract. "Somebody give me my contract! Morgan! Don't you dare!"

The crowd cheers once she gets in the ring, with the briefcase.

"What is she doing!? That's not even hers!" JBL exclaimed.

She decides to kick the briefcase out of the ring, like a football, making it fly all the way to the stage.

"Are you kidding me!?" Seth shouted and ran after it, making her laugh.

"She can't do that!" JBL shouted. "That's assault!"

"But she did it, anyway." Cole chuckled. "John, Orton & Seth Rollins may rue the day that they went after Reigns, Lopez, & Ambrose."

Dean gets up while Morgan & Roman look at Rollins and Orton on the stage.

Roman showed his fist. "Remember this? You gave up this...for that?" He said, meaning The Authority and briefcase.

"Disgraceful," Morgan shook her head, disappointed in Rollins.

-----------------

Melanie & Jon decided to spend their Fourth of July at Jane and Diego's house, in Philly. Jon and Jane were in the kitchen, working on bringing the plates, forks, knives, burger and hot dog buns, and bowls of food that Jane made, on the table, in the backyard.  

"So, this is your first time barbecuing, dad?" Melanie was sitting in the backyard, on a chair with her right knee up to her chest as she held it.

"I—­I've done this before." Diego stuttered and continued grilling.

"You sure?"

"It's been a while."

"How long we talking?"

"A few...month—years."

She widened her eyes. "Years!? What am I going to do with you?"

"You know Melly, you should be helping." Jane said as she set a bowl of grapes on the table.

"I am. I'm making sure dad doesn't burn those burgers."

"What about the hotdogs?" Jon asked, putting the burger and hotdog buns on the table.

"Could care less," Melanie replied.

"Damn, that's how you feel?" He smirked.

"Burgers are better."

"I beg to differ."

"No argument. Burgers all the way." Melanie reached for a grape but Jane slapped her hand. "Mom!"

"No grapes until you help out. You know what? I'm putting these all the way in the back of the fridge."

"Oh, come on! You don't have to do that." she tried to reach for the grapes again but Jane took it back inside.

Jon laughed. "Someone's not getting her little grapes."

The Philly Diva narrowed her eyes at him and stood up, taking his cap, and putting it on her head. "And someone's not getting the chance to cuddle tonight."

"Okay, I'm sorry." He followed her. "I said I'm sorry!"

"Cuddle? Aw! So adorable. I guess Jon is a big softie, isn't he?" Jane smiled.

"Yes. It's really cute." Melanie smiled.

"Why do you gotta embarrass me, in front of Jane?" he complained, feeling embarrassed.

"Priceless! He looks so embarrassed!" Leah laughed, walking in with a Fourth of July themed cake.

"Leah, you're here." Melanie grinned and hugged her after she set the cake down.

"How's the eye? Money in The Bank was crazy! Jon! Why the heck would you elbow her, you big jerk?" Leah teased.

"All part of doing spots," he replied. "Plus, my woman can take a hit when it comes to wrestling." He put an arm around Melanie's shoulders and kissed her on the cheek.

Melanie and Leah help out by setting up the table. After everything was done, everyone sat at the table to eat. Melanie took a cheeseburger, while Jon took two hotdogs. Leah decided to take four hotdogs and put mustard, ketchup, and relish on all of them. She then grabbed some pickles and put them on top of the hotdogs.

Leah grinned and looked at the mouth watering food, in her eyes. She looked up to see Melanie looking at her like she was crazy, while about to take a bite of her cheeseburger.

"What? This is good! You should try it. Want some? A friend got me into this. You know what? I think I should also put some cheese on these hotdogs." Leah took a few pieces of cheese. "Want one?"

"Uh, no thanks." Melanie chuckled. "You sure are eating a lot."

"I didn't eat breakfast. I'm starving!"

Jon and Melanie examined their food, catching Diego's attention.

"How is it?" Diego asked.

The Lunatic and Harley glanced at each other, before taking a bite of their food. They started chewing it and began to make nauseated facial reactions, while Melanie started coughing.

"Oh no! Are you two okay!?" Jane freaked out, while Jon began coughing. "You said you cooked them properly, honey!" She exclaimed to her husband.

"I did! I did!" Diego yelled in nervousness, while Leah watched the show, enjoying her weird hot dogs.

"They're choking! You're trying to kill them!"

"I am not! I made them, well. Mine are just fine!"

"Because you were trying to kill them, that's why!"

The couple stopped arguing at the sound of Jon & Melanie laughing.

"Fooled you!" Melanie chuckled.

"Mel! Don't scare me like that!" Jane exhaleed.

"That was good." Jon low fived his girlfriend.

"It tastes great, dad." Melanie smiled and begins eating again, along with Jon.

"I'm glad. See? I wasn't trying to kill my princess. She's just fine." Diego proudly praised himself.

"Sure...So, what's been going on in the WWE?" Jane asked, her daughter.

"Been having meetings with Creative lately about an upcoming feud. They're going to be ending my feud with Rosa, around SummerSlam. They have three feuds in mind for me. Two are very risky, but the other is strongly possible."

"What are the feuds?"

"Can't say. WWE doesn't want any leaks or spoilers. But if I get the okay to tell you, I will. And also, WWE wants you to come back soon, mom,"

"Ooh! I am so excited! I love the World Wrestling Entertainment. It's so fun."

"How's the bakery?"

"Popularity is growing so much, thanks to the continued support of you and the WWE."

After talking about the bakery, Melanie glanced at Leah, who poured an enormous amount of mustard, relish, and ketchup on her new hot dog.

It looked like the hot dog and drenched bun were drowning in the three condiments.

Leah reached for the can of whipped cream and prepared to put it on the hot dog.

"Whoa, Leah. Whipped cream on hot dogs? That's...concerning," Melanie felt her stomach turn from the sight.

"Huh? Oh, I wasn't going to put whipped cream on hot dogs. No, not at all." Leah nervously giggled. "I'm going to put it on the cake."

"Okay then,"

Maybe Leah was just really hungry.

-------

Early in the morning, Melanie slept peacefully, in the arms of her lunatic. She was happy to be home for just a little while before going back on the road. But her peaceful slumber was interrupted when she woke up to the sound of throwing up. She got out of Jon's arms and glanced at the clock.

"3..." She mumbled, before getting out of bed.

She stretched and adjusted her tank top, before heading out of the room. She walked down the hallway and saw a light in the bathroom.

"Hello?" she timidly knocked on the door.

"D­—don't come in here!" Leah's muffled voice replied, instantly.

"Leah? Are you okay?"

"I'm doing great!"

"I'm coming in." She opened the door, seeing her flushing the toilet. "Were you throwing up?"

"Y—­yeah. I got the flu..."

"Leah." Melanie crossed her arms and softly replied. "As much as I want to believe that after all that stuff you ate on those hot dogs, I don't. Don't lie to me."

Her friend started to break down and cried, wrapping her arms around her. "I messed up. This was not supposed to happen..."

"What?"

"I took three fucking pregnancy tests. And they all came back pregnant. I'm knocked up. I'm fucking knocked up and I'm so scared!"

Melanie was taken aback by her confession as she looked at the pregnancy tests on the floor. They both sat down on the floor, while Melanie examined the tests.

"Leah..."

"We used protection! I don't understand why this has to happen to me! I don't even know if Brad wants kids. I'm so scared to tell him,"

"Leah, things are going to be all right. Stay calm. Everything is going to be okay. I'm here for you," She put a soothing hand on her right shoulder.

As Melanie gave her a pep talk, Leah's nerves began to go down as she listened to her say the right things to get her to relax.

"Brad loves you to death. He always shows off that goofy grin when you're around. He's going to be happy that he's going to start a family with someone like you,"

"You're right...thank you." Leah smiled.

-------

Next week on Smackdown, Morgan was backstage, leaving the trainer's room. Her ribs were still a little banged up but she was getting better, day by day. Looking at the floor, she bumped into Rollins as the crowd booed. He showed off his briefcase, before smiling at the diva.

"Hello, Morgan."

"Rollins..." she tried to leave but he blocked her way.

"You've been avoiding me for a while. Why?"

"I haven't been avoiding you. Now if you excuse me..." She tried to go the other way but got blocked, again. "Move. Or be moved,"

"Did Ambrose tell you to stay away from me?" Rollins asks with a grin. "You're quiet...so I guess that's a yes. Guess he knows what I'm trying to do."

"What do you want...?" She asked, looking annoyed. She just wanted to leave. She did not want to be around him.

"I just want you to come home."

"Home?"

"Everyone is holding you back. Is this the singles career you want? Pointless matches? No championship? You deserve better."

"I told you I rather start at the bottom than go to The Authority. And The Authority isn't a home. Nor is your little dark side. I can never bring myself to be a sellout like you."

He chuckled for a couple of moments and placed his hands on her shoulders, looking into her eyes.

"You know I hate people who lie to themselves. I didn't sell out, I bought in. And you should, too. You're lost, Morgan. But you're going to find yourself again, really soon." He smirked and left her alone.

"More mind games by Rollins. Will Morgan be able to stay strong?" Cole asked as she leaned on the wall and sighed loudly.

--------

Next week on Raw, after finding out Ambrose was attacked by Rollins, Orton, and Kane out of nowhere backstage while cutting a promo on Reigns and Cena, Morgan ran to the trainer's room door.

"Where is he?!" She shouted but got held back by a few refs.

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Morgan! Morgan! Calm down! Ambrose is okay. He went to a local hospital." They tried to explain.

She sighed loudly and started storming off to the men's locker room. She saw Seth nearby, along with Orton, and stomped over to them. She shoved the sellout back roughly as the crowd cheered loudly.

"Why!? Why would you do that!?" She shouted.

Orton was about to interfere but Seth stopped him, enjoying watching her break down.

"Getting mad, huh?" Seth grinned. "Good. Embrace it. I want the aggressive Morgan, back. I want my Morgan back."

"Oh, you're gonna get aggression...as much as I want to bash your head in, I'm not gonna do that. Dean will. And when Dean gets in the ring with you...I am going to enjoy him, pulverizing you, and making you regret all those chair shots that we all received. And I hope that he hurts you so badly...that you'll never think about selling out, ever again, you piece of crap." She stormed off, leaving Rollins watching her with a grin.

"You're cracking...not much longer..." Rollins murmured to himself.

With Roman and Cena in the men's locker room, Roman was seated, adjusting his gloves.

"Okay, so Ambrose is out," Cena stated. "Now it's just you and me against Kane, Orton, & Rollins. This was an obviously set up by The Authority, you get that right?" He asked while Roman remained silent. "Damn it, Roman, stand up!"

Roman stood up and faced off with him. "I understand that you wanna be WWE World Heavyweight champion, you should! But you have to trust me! Neither one of us is gonna walk out champion, this Sunday if we don't get on the same page, tonight." Cena exclaimed.

"Nobody knows the numbers game like me," Roman spoke up. "They took out one of us...by the end of the night, we take out three of them. Believe that."

The door burst open. "Do you two have your heads stuck up your asses?!" Morgan shouted as the crowd cheered, loudly.

"Now, Morgan we were­—" Cena began.

"The hell is wrong with you two!? You just stood there and watched him get beat! Why didn't you go after him? Why didn't you help him?"

"We wouldn't have made it in time..." Cena managed to say.

"Do you know how long that beating was!? Do you!? You could have run backstage and helped him out! But no, you just stood in the ring. And I'm just finding this out, now? When it happened at the beginning of the show?!"

"Morgan, calm down," Roman reassured. "We got this. You know that I know the numbers game better than anyone."

"I know but I can't calm down. I'm tired of this. I'm tired of these beatings and two on one, and three on one assaults. They're not men, they're puppets. Brainwashed by The Authority. Driven by power. That is not me. And I'm not gonna become a victim of that. I don't know if this was a message, directly sent to me from Rollins, but I'm not having this. These assaults are gonna stop, to­night." She stated and bumped fists with Roman. "I'm standin' at ringside with you, two."

"Okay." Cena nodded. "But do you trust me?"

"Yes. You helped us out in that tag match with the Wyatts. I trust you. Just do me a favor and try not to get attacked. Stick together, tonight. You never know what The Authority is going to do next. Now, If you excuse me, I'm gonna eat some grapes to calm down..." She left as the crowd laughed.

Roman cracked an amused smile. Morgan and her love for grapes will never change.

-------

Morgan kept her word and stayed at ringside to check on Roman & Cena as they went up against Rollins, Kane, and Orton. Things really started to turn around when Roman got tagged in by the champ.

The crowd goes nuts while Roman drops Orton down with a clothesline and punches Kane off the apron. He drops Randy down with another clothesline and starts to get hyped up.

"What a right hand!" JBL said as he witnessed Randy getting punched in the face by the Samoan.

Orton gets positioned for Roman's signature apron dropkick as the crowd cheers. He slides out the ring and runs over to the fallen Viper, before connecting his right boot to his head. Roman high fives Morgan before sliding back into the ring. He taunts the crowd before punching the mat. Kane gets back in the ring but gets dropped by the Superman punch. Roman sidesteps Seth's flying knee attack and clotheslines him out the ring, at the end of the ramp.

"There goes Rollins," Cole said as he held his knee, in pain.

"Rollins hurt his leg," JBL said while Orton took advantage and beat down Roman.

Roman manages to drop the Viper down with a Samoan drop and prepares for the spear.

"Roman Reigns does this on Sunday, then he can walk out as WWE World Heavyweight champion."

Kane slides back in the ring and attacks him from behind while the ref tries to break it up. Orton joins in the assault by stomping on Reigns and the ref had no choice but to call for the bell. Cena manages to get

in the ring and tosses Kane outside the ring. Before Kane could get back in, Morgan manages to hit him with a low blow as the crowd cheers.

"Low blow by the Outspoken Diva!" King cheered.

Back in the ring, Cena goes at it with Orton while Roman rolls out of the ring. Cena tosses Orton over the apron and ducks Kane's punch, making him hit Orton instead as the crowd goes nuts. Cena starts going after Kane and picks him up for the AA. Kane manages to get back on his feet and shoves him away while Roman goes for the spear on Orton. Orton swiftly evades Roman's attack, making him hit Cena instead as the crowd 'Ohs!'

"He speared Cena!" Cole shouts.

"Not good." Morgan mumbles as she walks around the ring.

Kane drops Roman down with a punch and turns around to get hit with an RKO.

"That's your partner!" King exclaimed.

"Don't trust anybody!" Cole stated while Morgan tried to check on Cena, in the ring.

Randy's theme comes on as he gets on the top rope to taunt the crowd. He jumps off the top rope and turns his attention to the Outspoken Diva.

"Come on, she has nothing to do with this," King complained as Orton grabbed her from behind, by her hair, as his theme faded out.

"Ow! Get off, asshole!" She shouted as she tried to escape his strong grip.

He positions her on the apron, preparing for his signature apron DDT. No matter how much she tried to push him away, she could not escape his strong grip. As soon as he is about to drop her, Roman slides back into the ring, still angry that he got beaten down.

Orton releases her and turns around, only to get speared as the crowd gets hyped.

"Spear!" Cole shouted as Roman roared. "Is it Roman Reigns' time?" He wondered as his theme came on.

Morgan rubs the back of her neck while Roman helps her up.

"You all right?" He asked.

"Never better. Thanks." She said as she looked impressed.

He has changed a lot ever since The Shield went their separate ways. It looked like her boys were doing well in their singles careers. Although she wished she could say the same. But she was happy for her boys and their success.

"Will Roman Reigns win his first world championship?" Cole asked. "Who is gonna win, Sunday? Cena? Orton? Kane? Or Roman Reigns?"

-----------

On Smackdown, in Triple H's office, Seth was checking out his phone until Kane walked over to him.

"Kane. What's up, man?" Seth greeted. "Look I just uh...I kind of wanna get on the same page, here tonight. I mean I know what happened on Monday, and...I wouldn't really take what Orton did to you, personally. If it was about the WWE World Heavyweight championship, you gotta understand that. But tonight's different. Tonight is about Dean Ambrose."

"I don't need your voice of reason...I'll deal with Randy on my own. In fact, I hope that Orton's watching, tonight. Because I have plans for Dean Ambrose." Kane said, making Seth crack a smile.

"Good. Good, good, good, I like that. Just do me, one little favor, please. Just leave a little bit of life in him, so that I can finish the job at Battleground."

"Or...you could just be a man and face him yourself," Morgan spoke up as the crowd cheered. She walked in on them talking, as she shut the door. "Oh, that's right, you're scared. Anyway, do I have a match, tonight? Did the stupid Authority say anything about me?"

Seth and Kane turn their attention to the diva. Kane looked like he was about to grab her neck but Seth swiftly got in front of him, to stop him.

"Don't," Seth ordered in a stern tone and made him back up. "...touch her."

Now that... caused attention from the audience as the Outspoken Diva stared at Rollins' sudden behavior in surprise. Him defending him? Something was up.

Ignoring the fact that he just defended up, Morgan put her hands on her hips, taunting Kane. "Oh, I'm sorry, what were you gonna do? Chokeslam me? Still mad I low blowed you, on Raw? Aw, sorry to hear that. Maybe next time you'll know when to stay out of my way."

"What are you doing here?" Seth asked.

"I just asked if I have a match. And I'm not supposed to be talking to you, so answer my question, so I can leave."

"Yeah, in fact, you do have a match. Next. Get ready."

"Good." She turned around and opened the door but Seth grabbed her hand. She snatched her hand back and shook her head. "Don't touch me. Don't ever put your hands on me, again."

Rollins put his hands up in defense. "I just wanted to say watch your back, tonight."

"Why should I listen to you?"

"Because I want to help you. I still care about you, grapes."

"I told you not to call me that. I'm not trusting a word you say to me," she replied and left the room.

----------

"This match is set for one fall, introducing first, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" Lilian announced.

"Here comes Morgan, out here to try to gain some momentum for her match against Rosa Mendes, this Sunday." Cole said.

As soon as she comes out, Morgan gets whacked from behind with a guitar, by Rosa as the crowd gets hype.

"Oh my gosh!" Cole shouted.

"What was that for? Sending a message?" JBL asked as Morgan's theme faded out.

"Just give up, already! Don't come to Battleground on Sunday, Morgan!" Rosa shouted.

She waits for her to get up and flattens her out with a swinging neckbreaker, as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact.

"Morgan is out. That guitar shot was brutal." Cole cringed as the titantron showed the highlights again. "What is the meaning of this? This was not necessary!"

"Yes, it was! Rosa is making a statement! Don't mess with Rosa!" JBL replied.

Rosa grabbed a mic, as the crowd booed her. "Aw, Morgan, are you tired? Tired of me beating you down? Coming after you? I'm sorry. But I'm not going to stop. I don't like you, and I'm going to continue making your life a living hell unless you pack your bags, and leave. But since you want to act tough, it just made me even happier. Why?" She laughed. "Because I cannot wait for our match at Battleground. But there's been a little bit of a twist. You see, our match...is a last diva standing match."

"I cannot wait for this. I can't wait till Sunday." JBL said as the audience cheered loudly at the match idea.

"A last diva standing match?" Cole wondered.

"Yes, you heard right, WWE Universe. A last diva standing match. And if you win, you'll earn my respect. I won't bother you, anymore. I'll stay out of your way, just like you wanted. But if you lose...I want you to leave. Stay away from this company and stay out of my way, while I become the next Diva's champion. Ha ha! And Morgan, I cannot wait to see you...motionless...flat on your back while the ref begins to count."

She paused before counting in Spanish. "Uno...dos...tres...cuatro...cinco...seis... siete...ocho...nueve...diez." She laughed and dropped the mic as her theme came on.

"What a statement by the Latina. What is going to happen, Sunday?" Cole asked as a few refs rushed over to help Morgan, who was lying on her back, out cold.

"I don't know but as soon as Morgan recovers from this attack, all hell is gonna break loose," JBL guaranteed.

Later backstage, Seth jogged over to the trainer's room and found Morgan getting an ice pack on the back of her neck.

"Morgan, you all right? You see? I told you to watch your back. I was trying to help you." Seth explained.

As soon as the Sellout and Outspoken diva locked eyes, the doctor felt tension in the room and quickly left.

"I hate you...so damn much..." She muttered as she glared at him.

Seth grinned. "Oh, so now you hate me, huh? I doubt that."

"Just go away, all right? I don't want anything to do with you."

"And yet you truly haven't done anything to keep me away. I think you like having me around,"

"Seth..." she warned.

"All right, all right. I tried to be nice. Fine. I'll go. But I hope you get better and beat Rosa on Sunday," He presented her with a bag.

"What is that?" She raised a brow as she removed the ice pack off her neck.

She started to get suspicious of what was in the bag. But she saw Seth...smiling? Not smirking, or giving her a smug look, but a smile. Just like the smiles he would give her when they were a part of The Shield. Just like the good days.

Suddenly he placed a hand on her cheek as she gave him an incredulous look.

"I really hope you get better, Morgan. I knew Rosa was gonna attack you. So, I tried to warn you. Rest up." He suddenly kissed her forehead and left the room.

"Uh oh. Bold." JBL said as the crowd got invested at the turn of events.

"H­—hey! You don't just kiss me and leave! Who the hell do you think you are!?" She exclaimed and sighed heavily. "...Battleground can't get here fast enough..."

As she opened the bag, she was surprised to see that it was freshly washed grapes. Eating a few, she shook her head as her eating something from the enemy caught the attention of the crowd.

"Grapes...what are you up to, Rollins?" she murmured.

"More mind games?" Cole wondered.

"Maybe Seth is really trying to be nice." JBL defended.

"I doubt that. Something is up. Maybe he's trying to earn her trust, back?"

------

During the Battleground PPV, backstage, Morgan was stretching for her match as she got a loud reaction from the crowd.

She was tired of going after Rosa. What will it take for her to back off? She had more important things to deal with, like being a champion. Rosa had become a nuisance ever since she beat her the first time. Morgan couldn't wait to get this match over with so she could leave her alone for good.

"I do not feel like having this pointless match..." Morgan mumbled to Dean. "It's like every time I beat her, she just keeps coming back. I got a feeling she likes getting her ass kicked."

"Have you been trying to stay away from Seth?" Dean asked out of the blue.

His obsession for revenge was strong. He always got even and tonight he will finally be able to get his hands on the Sell Out.

Morgan paused and smiled. "He isn't gonna get to me. Haven't talked to him." She embraced him, while the camera showed her looking worried. "Just focus on your match...not me. Please. I'll be fine."

"I'm glad." He cupped her face and kissed her forehead before leaving.

The camera continued to show her stretching until she heard chucking.

"Yes, he isn't gonna get to me. Haven't talked to him. Just focus on your match...not me. Please, I'll be fine." Seth repeated, making her roll her eyes. "Nice white lie, Morgan,"

"Go away.." She retorted and stopped stretching.

"The clock is ticking, Morgan. This version of you, this person that you're trying to be is going to expire, soon. There's always a dark side to every person. And I'm going to expose that. You're going to come back to me."

"These little crappy mind games you're doing isn't working. So, cut it out..."

"It is working. You know it's working. Morgan, it's OK to be selfish. To do things for yourself. The dark side of you is trying to crack open. I mean, you just lied to Ambrose, saying that you haven't spoken to me. What does that make you? You're coming back to me, Morgan," he smirked and walked away, leaving her upset.

---

"Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome my guest at this time, Mister Money in The Bank, Seth Rollins," Tom announced as Seth grinned and tapped on his briefcase. "Seth, I wanna get your thoughts tonight, before your match with Dean Ambrose."

"I'm smilin' Tom. You should smile, too. It's a historic night, my friend. Cause tonight is the night that I finally put the dagger in Dean Ambrose, and finish him off, once and for all. You see I dismantled The Shield, he's been like uh...like a little cockroach. You know what I'm talkin' about? Just like scurrying around, and then you try to stomp 'em out but you just can't seem to kill em. Tonight that little cockroach, Dean Ambrose, he gets squashed."

Tonight Seth was not messing around. He wanted to destroy Ambrose and take him out of the equation. Then all he had to do next was to become the new WWE World Heavyweight champion.

"And before I do that...I wanna take a second to answer the question that Ambrose so arrogantly posed to me, you know the one...right before I curb stomped his head into oblivion? The answer is no. No, that's not all I got. And Dean Ambrose knows me better than anybody, he knows what I am capable of. And tonight...he is gonna get everything that he bargained for out of me." Seth laughed. "And when I'm finished, with that babbling, out of control, lunatic, when I put him out of his own misery, you can bet, my eyes are gonna be glued to that Fatal Four Way championship match, because...Tom, you may very well be looking at the next WWE World—"

Seth immediately gets cut off by Ambrose, who ambushes him.

"What are you gonna do to me!?" Dean shouted as he continued pummeling down the Money in The Bank winner with punches.

"Hey! Hey! Common! Dean!" Referees and security rushed over to the two and tried to break up the brawl.

"What are you gonna do!?" Dean continued to shout as he grabbed Seth by the hair and tossed him into some work equipment.

"Hey! Hey! Get off of him!" Security shouted as they tried to get a hold of the lunatic, who was all over him.

Dean finally gets restrained, after pushing down a lamp, nearly hitting Seth, while an irate Triple H marches over to the chaos.

"What are you gonna do to me, Seth!?" Dean shouted. "What are you gonna do!?"

"Get him out of here!" Triple H ordered. "Get him out of my building! Get this piece of crap out of my building! You are not gonna screw this up! Get him out of here! I don't wanna see him back in here, either! Get him out!"

Dean gets taken away while Triple H walks over to Seth, who manages to get back up to his feet.

"What the hell was that!?" Seth angrily shouted.

"I mean, I mean, wha—what just happened?" Cole asked. "Triple H just threw Dean Ambrose out of the building?"

"And demanded them to not let him back in," King added.

"The guy's unsafe," JBL commented in a blunt tone.

"Come on, you can't do that."

"I agree with Triple H. Do what's right for the company."

"Of course you do..." King rolled his eyes.

"The question is, what did Dean Ambrose do, though? He attacked Rollins, they were supposed to have a match, coming up, right now. And Triple H has kicked him out of the building. I mean Ambrose has been waiting weeks and weeks for this." Cole recalled.

"And Ambrose's stupid own self, cause himself to not have this match, right now." JBL dissed. "We can blame Dean Ambrose right now because we apparently don't have a match."

"I mean, everything that Dean Ambrose has been put through by Seth Rollins & The Authority for the past couple of weeks...remember last Monday night on Raw—" Cole got cut off.

"And he couldn't wait a few more minutes?!" JBL exclaimed.

"No! No! Triple H is overreacting, what's the difference if the match starts back there, or starts up here?" King pointed out. "They are supposed to fight, anyway."

"Exactly." Cole agreed.

"Because in here it's certified, you have a referee, you have a match, that was not a match." JBL said. "It's a lunatic out of control. Let's just hope his girlfriend doesn't lose her mind tonight, either. Bad enough we got one crazed person out of control tonight. But with two, all hell will break loose."

----------

After AJ's match against Paige, the titantron shows the backstage area. The crowd gave Rosa loud boos as she sat getting her hair & makeup done.

"I cannot wait until my match. Beating Morgan is going to be such an accomplishment. I mean, I beat her before, but this time she'll be gone. Away from the WWE. Ugh, it's such a dream come true. I mean Morgan is bipolar...friggin' crazy...she needs help. Professional help." Rosa ranted.

The reception of the crowd turned positive when they saw the Outspoken Diva walking towards her, from behind. She wore her wrestling skinny jeans, and Morgan themed crop top with a denim jacket, instead of her hoodie, revealing her new attire. Her hair was getting longer again as well. It was almost near the middle of her back again, as it was in a loose and curly hairstyle.

Rosa's foe gently tapped on the makeup artist's shoulder and politely asked her to leave, which she happily obeyed.

"Uh oh," Cole mumbled while Morgan opened up some blush.

"I mean, I don't get why everyone likes her. She sucks at wrestling. She has no personality. She acts like a wannabe Harley Quinn hey what are you doing?" Rosa brushed the blush off her arms and got out of the chair.

She turned around to witness the Outspoken Diva behind her the whole time, sprinkling blush on top of her head.

"Hey! Are you kidding me!?" She picked up the chair, she was sitting in, and threw it across the hallway, near Morgan, but she moved out of the way.

Morgan punches her in the face and spears her onto the make up table as the crowd cheers.

"Someone get help! Morgan what are you doing!? You have a match tonight!" JBL shouted while Rosa screamed.

The Outspoken Diva starts throwing Rosa's head up and down on the make up table before getting grabbed by a small army of referees and security.

"Hey! Hey! Morgan! Get off her!" The security guards shouted.

"Get her away from me! You're crazy!" Rosa screamed.

"Get off of me!" Morgan shouted as she got taken away.

"Control yourself!" A referee shouted back, trying to calm her down.

Triple H jogs up to Rosa and helps her up. "The hell happened?" He asks.

"Morgan happened! I hate her! I do not want to be in the same ring as her tonight. Call the match off! Do something! She's out of control and isn't ring ready for me." Rosa grabbed him by his jacket.

"Rosa, I got it." He reassured.

"No! I want something done, now! She has to GO! NOW!"

"Relax," he said in a calm tone.

"I can't believe this...Morgan had no right to do that. The woman was just getting her hair and make up done!" JBL criticized.

"I would always watch my back if you have Morgan on your bad side. Rosa should have seen that coming." King recalled.

Later on with Morgan, she stood backstage, trying to take some of the make up off her jacket.

"Quite the brawl you got into back there." Seth walked up to her.

"Ah. Quite the head you got there," she replied.

"I am the genius and creator of The Shield, after all." He boasted.

"No," she replied in a blunt tone, stopping what she was doing as she turned to face him. "You see if your head wasn't shoved so far up Triple H's ass, you'd see how much of a sellout you are. Oh, by the way, watch your back. Dean could be anywhere. He could be watching us, right now."

"Watching?" Seth looked confused.

"I mean, you didn't actually think I would lie to Dean, did you? All part of the plan," She patted his back, while chucking, before walking away, leaving Seth looking around, backstage, worried for his well­ being.

"Did Rollins just get outsmarted?" Cole asked as the crowd cheered loudly. "It seems like all those worried looks Morgan would give Ambrose was just an act to fool The Authority. It seemed to have worked,"

"I knew Ambrose & Morgan were up to something. I'm glad she really didn't lie to Dean." King praised.

"Great...this is just perfect...more chaos tonight, I can already feel it," JBL grumbled.

--------------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan was leaning on the wall, on her phone. She looked up and watched Triple H walk backstage, heading to his office while Rollins headed out to the ring. Looking around to see if the coast was clear, she opened the storage closet, to reveal Dean.

"He's headed to the ring." She grabbed his hand and led him to the gorilla.

A nearby referee witnessed Ambrose and Morgan, together. He was about to go tell The Authority, but Morgan grabbed him by the back of his shirt, giving him a threatening look.

She said in a low, threatening voice, "Don't do that." while shaking her head.

The referee nodded quickly and walked away, looking scared.

She exhaled. "This is the best I can do. Punch him in the face for me, okay?"

Dean smirked and nodded. "Gladly. You didn't have to do this."

She grinned and shrugged. "Hey, Harley always got a plan. All right, I gotta go. Good luck out there." She turned around but he grabbed her hand.

She turned back around to face him, wondering what else he wanted. He wrapped an arm around her waist, gazing into her fierce eyes before he met her lips with his. Even though he was still mad at Rollins, his kiss was surprisingly tender and passionate. Morgan, surprised at the sudden kiss, began to kiss back, wrapping her arms around his neck. She got backed up into the wall, while Dean smirked into the kiss, not surprised at tasting her grape flavored ChapStick.

They heard Justin announcing Seth Rollins, as the crowd booed. As much as Dean didn't want to stop, he released her. Morgan, catching her breath from the heated kiss she had just received, ran a hand through her hair.

"Thanks, baby." He smiled. "I appreciate you doing this for me."

"No problem. Kick ass out there."

She received a wink from her boyfriend, before leaving him to his dirty deeds.

-----------

After the Intercontinental championship battle royal, Rosa got in the ring, as the crowd gave her boos.

"I guess you're waiting for Morgan to kick my butt, tonight, right?" She asked as the crowd cheered in response. "Well, too bad! She's not going to face me, tonight! The match is off! I will not be in the ring with a crazed woman. She needs to get her act together. I mean, I could get injured by her. And none of you want me injured, right?"

She scowled as soon as the crowd chanted 'Yes!' and shook her head.

"How dare you!?" She got out of the ring and jumped over the barricade. "You! Who is your favorite WWE Diva?" She asked a male audience member, in his early 30s.

"AJ!" He shouted with excitement as the fans cheered and high fived him.

She scoffed "You're not a real WWE Diva fan. What about you grandma?" She asked a nearby elderly woman.

"I love Naomi." She replied with a sweet smile.

Rosa sighed. "What about you, tattoo artist?" she looked at a woman, covered in tattoos, in disgust. She looked to be in her early 20s, and had a Morgan themed tank top, on.

"Morgan all the way." The woman smirked.

She rolled her eyes. "Typical..." She continued to walk around. "Who is your favorite WWE Diva?"

"Eva!" A man shouted, earning some boos and laughs from the crowd.

"Are you joking? You would pick Eva instead of me? Ugh...And what about you, ladies?"

"The Bella Twins!" A group of teen girls shout with excitement, before waving at the camera.

Rosa rolled her eyes again and continued to walk around. This was ridiculous. She didn't find one fan yet. She might as well ask the kids.

"What about you little girl? Don't you love a role model, like me?" She kneeled to the eight year old girl.

"Is she serious, right now?" King asked with amusement as Cole laughed.

The little girl shyly smiled and timidly said, "M—­Morgan is my favorite WWE Diva. She's so awesome and nice and bubbly and pretty and she looks so cute with Dean."

The crowd cheered again, while Rosa stood up and glared at her.

"You haven't raised your child, right." She dissed her parents, as some nearby audience members 'Oohed!'

"Oh come on, Rosa." King called out.

"Hey! She's right. Rosa is a great WWE Diva." JBL defended.

"Let's see if the parents were raised right. Who is your favorite WWE Diva?"  

"Natalya." The mother, in her late 40s, replied with a grin.

"Oh, real cute," Rosa replied in a harsh tone. "And what about you, pops?"

The husband stood up and said, "Paige!"

"Ugh! Is there anyone who isn't stupid? Is there anyone who has me as their favorite diva!?" Rosa shouted. "All of you have no taste!"

The crowd cheered loudly when they saw Morgan running her way, through the crowd.

"Uh oh! Watch your back, Rosa!" Cole warned.

"Oh, this is gonna be good!" King looked on with anticipation.

"What about you, college boys?" Rosa went over to a group of guys in their early 20s and sat on one of their laps. "Don't you love a diva who is all woman?" She played with his short black hair.

"Yo! She's sitting on your lap, bro!" The second college boy exclaimed.

The first college boy was grinning like an idiot, having Rosa on his lap. The third and fourth started taking videos of their friend with Rosa.

"So who's your favorite diva?" Rosa smiled in a flirty way and caressed his face.

"Uh..." The first college boy nervously chuckled.

"Don't be shy. Tell the truth." She added in a sultry voice. The college boy glanced at his friends, still enjoying having Rosa on his lap. "Tell everyone who you think is the hottest WWE Diva. Who you fantasize about. Who you adore and cheer for every week."

"Morgan." He replied proudly.

The crowd erupted in loud cheers while Rosa's smile dropped into a frown.

"Damn!" The college boy's friends yelled.

"Tonight is not Rosa's night, is it?" Cole chuckled as Rosa got off his lap.

Meanwhile, Morgan was hugging and taking a picture with the little girl and woman with the tattoos, thanking them for their support.

"Are you kidding me!?" Rosa shouted. "All of you stupid people would pick Morgan, instead of me!? All the other divas, instead of me!?"

The crowd cheered loudly when Morgan finally reached Rosa.

She turns her around and snatches the microphone from her.

"Hey!" Rosa shouted before getting hit in the head with the microphone.

"Pipebomb!" The college boys shout.

"Here we go!" Cole shouted while Morgan started unloading on Rosa. They leaned up against the barricade before she tossed Rosa over it. "Looks like they're picking up where they left off, earlier tonight!"

Before Morgan jumps over the barricade, she heads over to the college boy, smiling and kissing him on the cheek.

"I love you." he grinned.

"Aw. Love you, too." Morgan beamed and took a quick photo with him.

"Will you marry me?"

"You're too cute." She giggled, while he high fived his friends.

She turns her attention back to the thorn in her side and jumps over the barricade. Rosa ambushes her and they both tumble down as Rosa strikes her with punches. She starts screaming as soon as Morgan gets on top, and viciously strikes her in the face, several times.

"Ladies, break it up!" Referees and security shout as they start to separate the two.

Morgan gets restrained by the referees as they wrap their arms around her waist, while the crowd boos. Rosa manages to get some free shots by kicking Morgan, wherever she can.

"This is brutal! These two hate each other!" King exclaimed as Morgan started to get taken up the ramp.

"Get her out of here! Get her out of here! You crazy bitch! You piece of trash!" Rosa started kicking and screaming.

As soon as both divas, manage to get up to the stage, Morgan escapes the referees and leaps on top of Rosa, and a few security guards, making them all fall down.

"I knew she wasn't gonna let her off the hook, so easily!" King exclaimed as the two divas started rolling down the ramp while trying to strike each other.

Morgan stands up and tosses Rosa into the barricade. Rosa yells out in pain and rubs her back, before getting grabbed by her hair as she gets thrown into a ring post.

"All the frustration, the mind games, the smart remarks, all the attacks, everything that Rosa has done to Morgan all these months, is getting shown right here," Cole looked on as the referees and security desperately tried to pull Morgan off of her.

The spitfire finally gets pulled off of Rosa, by the guards. Rosa scrambles into the ring, with Morgan high on her tail.

"Well, Morgan still wants her match," Cole added, as the Outspoken Diva tried to get in the ring, but got arms wrapped around her waist, by security guards.

"Get the hell off of me!" The Philly Diva screamed and punched a security guard in the face, as the crowd cheered loudly, not expecting her to strike one of them.

The security guard, was Jamie Noble, as he stumbled back and rubbed his jaw.

"Morgan! Morgan! Calm down!" Joey Mercury, another security guard, shouted as he grabbed her by the waist.

He lifts her up in the air, a little, and takes a few steps back, trying to take her backstage.

"I said get off!" she screamed in anger and elbowed him in his head.

She turns around and kicks him in the stomach, before throwing elbows and punches. Joey desperately tries to keep her under control, by trying to grab her arms, but fails. King screams in a high pitched voice, as The Outspoken Diva starts beating up the security guards, with punches, elbows, and kicks, to pry them off her.

"She just punched a security guard! Arrest her! She's assaulting referees and security guards! She's crazy! She's insane! Arrest her!" JBL shouted.

The crowd was loving it. It's not every day you see a WWE Superstar, or diva, for that matter, attack referees and security guards.

"Would somebody take this spitfire out of the building!?" JBL continued to complain.

"Get her out of here!" Fit Finlay shouted as he managed to grab Morgan from behind, while other security guards grabbed her arms and legs.

"What will it take to calm this woman down!? Get her out of here!" JBL shouted.

Rosa, who was still in the ring, recovering from the assault, watches Morgan get restrained.

"You're crazy!" Rosa screamed.

"I'll show you crazy!" Morgan screamed back as she managed to free her legs and an arm.

She kneed Fit Finlay in the stomach, before running to the ring, again.

"Oh my God, she is just like her boyfriend! They're both nutcases!" JBL exclaimed while holding his head in annoyance.

Rosa scrambles out of the ring, as soon as Morgan gets in. Hair all in her face, and seething, Morgan stands up and starts pacing around. The referees and security manage to prevent her from leaving the ring, to help Rosa get out of harm's way.

"This is insane!" Cole exclaimed.

Triple H stormed down the ring, with an irate expression. "What the hell are you doing!?" he shouted at the referees and security. "Get her out of here! Get her out of here!"

"Thank you! About time! Do something, Triple H!" JBL cheered.

Triple H roughly takes off his jacket, and loosens his tie, before taking it off and unbuttons the first three buttons of his shirt.

"You are not gonna ruin this for me!" He tried to get in the ring but the security intervened and held him back.

"Good grief!" King shouted.

"Get her, Triple H! Get her!" JBL cheered.

"What are you gonna do?! What are you gonna do!?" Morgan yelled, taking off her denim jacket as she put her arms out, waiting to see what the COO was going to do. "What are you gonna do, huh!?"

'This is Awesome!' chants began to occur as Melanie fought the smile that was trying to come across her face, getting to have this moment with Triple H. As she continued to hear him shout in character, she quickly bounced back and maintained an angry expression.

"I'm sick of this crap! I'm sick of it!" Triple H continued to shout.

"Do something! Do something!" she shouted back.

"The heck is she thinking!?" JBL exclaimed. "She's gonna get fired! She's out of here for sure! Fire her! Fire her, Triple H! This is too much chaos in one night! First Ambrose, now Morgan!? This is ridiculous! Fire her! Fire her, now!"

"Would you shut up!? Rosa had this coming. And everyone knows how wild Morgan can get when she's angry." King snapped.

After a minute of getting retrained, Triple H punches the security guards away from him, and gets in the ring, as the crowd cheers loudly.

"Oh boy," King said, in a worried tone.

Morgan looks enraged as she locks eyes with the COO. Her facial expression showed a scowl. Meanwhile, Triple H's face was red with rage as she witnessed a vein popping out of his neck.

"Uh oh! Uh oh! What is Triple H about to do!?" Cole shouted.

"Let's get ready to rumble~!" JBL laughed. "Morgan has really done it now."

"Morgan didn't do anything wrong. Let her fight!" King retorted as security and referees separated the COO and Outspoken Diva.

The crowd was cheering in anticipation, feeling a fight.

"Morgan! Calm down!" Referees shouted as she was backed up into a corner, while The COO was getting backed up in the corner, across from her.

"All right. All right. I'm fine. I'm fine." Morgan put her hands up in defense.

"You are gonna get it! I'm so friggin' tired of your crap! I am so friggin' tired!" Triple H yelled.

Suddenly, she jumps over the referees as she nearly gets across the ring, but they manage to hold her back.

"I am afraid of what's gonna happen," Cole said.

"Hunter! Hunter! Let's go! Out of the ring!" Security shouted as the crowd booed loudly.

The COO gets escorted out of the ring, where he meets up with Rosa.

"Darn it..." King frowned.

Morgan looks at the crowd. She wasn't going to let them be unhappy. She quickly runs up to the corner, facing the ramp, and gets on the top rope. Referees rush up to her, trying to convince her to get down.

"What is she doing, now!?" JBL exclaimed. "Get her down!"

"Oh boy! Look out!" King shouted in a high pitched voice as they witnessed Morgan perform a crossbody on Triple H, Rosa, and the security.

The crowd was cheering like crazy as she went after the COO, unloading on him with elbows, and punches. Anything to get some hits.

"What is she doing!? You can't put your hands on the COO of this company! Arrest her!" JBL yelled.

Loud 'Holy shit' chants surround the arena while Morgan starts kicking and screaming as she gets restrained by the referees.

"Morgan is fighting everybody!" Cole shouted.

"I am going to kill you! You are finished! Done!" Triple H managed to get back on his feet and grabbed her by the hair, despite getting pulled back by security.

Celeste tweets 'HOLY CRAP! WWEMorgan101 has gone CRAZY! I love it! #MorganOnTheLoose'

"Who do you think you are!? I am the COO of this company! I created you in this business! And I will take you out! You think you can do this to me!?" The COO was seeing red and he put his hands on her neck.

Morgan, manages to grab a hold of his wrists, trying to get his hands off her neck.

"Stop! Stop!" Referees and security guards shouted. "Get off of her! Enough! That's enough!"

"Get your damn hands off of me!" she managed to give him a kick in the balls as King yelled again in a high pitched voice.

"She just low blowed the boss!" Cole shouted.

"She is going to get so many consequences from this..." JBL guaranteed.

"Morgan! That's enough!" Security shouted.

Celeste tweets 'Why bother breaking it up? All hell has gone loose!'

"Get her out of here! Get that crazy homicidal bitch out of here!" Rosa shouted.

Morgan gets backed up by security and referees near the commentating table.

"Morgan! Do you think before you do things!? You're gonna get fired over this!" JBL shouted.

Morgan snapped her head towards JBL and stormed up to him, gripping him by the jacket. "I don't care!" she screamed in his face.

King laughs as she shoves him back into his chair. She searches under the ring and grabs a chair.

"All right, I'm calling 911, now." JBL took out his phone.

"You deserved that, John," King said with amusement.

As soon as the Outspoken Diva takes out the chair, the referees and security get defensive.

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Morgan! Put the chair down! Put it down! Enough!" They shouted as the crowd cheered her on.

The spitfire starts pacing back and forth before slamming the chair on top of the announce table while screaming.

"Somebody calm her down!" JBL yelled.

"You do it since you want to so bad," King replied.

Morgan throws the chair away and goes right after Rosa again, who was trying to help Triple H up.

"Watch your back!" Cole warned as Morgan grabbed Rosa from behind and laid her out with the Morganizer.

The crowd booed once security managed to pick The Outspoken Diva up and begin taking her to the back as her theme came on.

"Morgan just made a statement!" Cole shouted.

"A dumb one. It's a ticket to unemployment." JBL criticized. "Can't believe she attacked me."

"You shouldn't have been running your mouth." King retorted as Triple H struggled to get up while gritting his teeth, in pain.

"Come on. We need to get you checked out." A referee helped him out.

"Get off of me! Get off!" The COO shoved him away. "I want Morgan. Now." He ordered.

"That's not a good idea—"

"FIND HER!"

-------

On Raw, Melanie was backstage, watching RAW with April and Celeste, who came to visit.

"I cannot believe you went at it with Triple H," Celeste said in amazement.

"That was friggin' awesome. You two going to have a singles match against each other in the future?" April asked.

Melanie grinned. "Fingers crossed. I'd love to face him. Call it a taste of what could happen in the future if the demand is high enough,"

Later as she and April head to catering, they see a big bowl of grapes just for Melanie, as it had the name 'Morgan' on it.

"Time for grapes!" Melanie immediately attacked the bowl.

"Hey! I want some!" April tried to grab some but the Philly Diva blocked her way.

"Aye! Aye! I'm trying to eat my grapes, here. Give me some privacy. Get your own!"

"You can't share? Give me some!" April managed to snatch some from her hand and shoved them in her mouth.

"April! Those are mine! There's another grape bowl over there for everyone else!"

"Haha! Nope!" she teased and grabbed the nicely sealed grape bowl, running away with it.

"Hey! Come back here!" Melanie ran after her.

"Hey dudes, grapes, hide em. Beware of the grape monster. Bye!" April dashed away after giving Jon a bowl of grapes.

"What the—oh no way, you take it." Jon gave Colby the bowl of grapes.

"Hell no, man. I don't want to get speared." Colby gave it to Joe.

"Just because I do spears, doesn't mean I want to get hit by one." Joe gave it back to Colby.

They started passing around the grape bowl like a hot potato, not looking forward to dealing with Melanie's wrath. Melanie always got defensive about her grapes. She was very passionate about them in catering.

"Hey, Heath! Here you want some grapes?" Colby gave Heath the bowl.

"Thanks, man." Heath walked off with the bowl as he sighed out of relief.

"Oh my God! You killed Heath!" Jon exclaimed.

"You bastard!" Joe punched Colby in the arm.

"He'll live...barley." Colby laughed.

The Outspoken Diva walked around backstage. She asked whoever she could find where April would be at. She wanted her grapes back. And she will get her grapes back. She always gets her grapes back.

------

"Hey, look what I got? These grapes are good. Haven't had them in a while." Heath started popping them in his mouth.

"Where'd you get them?" Nic asked, getting off of his Twitter account.

"Colby and the guys gave them to me."

Nic looked alarmed. "Wait. Dude, those are MELANIE'S grapes!"

"Oh shit!" Heath quickly left the table and dashed to the men's locker room.

"Aye! Don't leave them with me! I don't want to get attacked!" Nic helplessly looked at the bowl. He saw Jon and quickly put it in his hands. "See ya, bye!"

"Hey! I don't want this!" Jon called out but Nic quickly ran away.

"Where are my grapes!?" Jon heard Melanie's demanding voice, nearby.

Being so alarmed by her voice, he almost dropped the bowl but managed to catch it. He mentally thanked his reflexes as he ran around backstage to find April, and saw her hanging out with Celeste and Ettore.

"You started this. You end it." Jon handed the bowl back to April.

"Oh, come on!" April whined.

"Hey!" Melanie shouted across the hallway and started running after the four of them.

"Ah!" April shrieked and set the bowl down on a table while running away with everyone else.

"Are you guys serious?" She checked on her grape bowl. She turns around, only to get smacked in the face by grape pie.

"Smack cam!" A goofy laugh filled Melanie's ears.

The pie felt cold like it had been in the refrigerator. She removed the pan from her face and slowly wiped the pie off her eyes, and mouth.

"Damn! I got you, good!" Colby laughed.

Melanie laughed with him while he playfully punched her shoulder. All of a sudden, she ceased her laugh and frowned at him.

"Oh shit " He tried to run away but The Outspoken diva jumped on his back, making him fall down on his chest, leaving him in her wrath.

Meanwhile, Celeste, Jon, Joe, April, Heath, Nic, and Ettore came back and laughed at Colby, who was getting beat up.

"Why are you laughing? You guys are next!" She got up and ran after them, laughing to herself as she heard them scream and yell for help.

-----------

Later, as soon as they showed Stephanie getting arrested on TV, Morgan tweeted, 'Stephanie is a #SmoothCriminal. This is an awesome night. Still laughing.'

Dean walks out to the ring, as the crowd gets him a loud pop.

"The wild one. Last night, Dean Ambrose and Morgan Lopez went crazy. Dean Ambrose, not one, not two, but three brawls Seth Rollins last night. Triple H called Ambrose unfinished business. So, he's putting Cesaro in Ambrose's way." Cole said.

"Unfortunately tonight, Morgan has been suspended without pay, until this Friday for Smackdown. The Authority has also ordered that Morgan will be in a handicap match." He informed.

"This is ridiculous! She doesn't deserve this!" King exclaimed.

"Oh yeah? Tell that to the COO. She deserves it. She shouldn't have put her hands on him!" JBL defended. "Last night, Morgan got into two brawls with Rosa and got physical with the COO of the company. Another thing, she helped Dean Ambrose get back in the building last night! She has every right to get suspended. Some WWE Diva she is...And I really think Triple H should have given her a more extreme punishment. Like firing her. Suspending her longer. Giving her a fine. Something else."

"You're just mad because she put her hands on you." King retorted.

Dean loses his match via DQ after hitting Cesaro with a steel chair. He starts throwing chairs into the ring but Cesaro rolls out the ring.

"Is that all you got?" Ambrose's eyes widened.

He sets a chair down and sits on it backward.

Morgan tweets 'My sexy #LeatherJacketBadass is taking charge tonight. Look out WWERollins. And remember, watch your back!'

Later backstage, Rosa was with Renee Young for an interview.

"Ladies and gentlemen—­" Renee got cut off by Rosa who snatched the microphone from her.

"Hi, Renee. You're friends with Morgan, right?" she smiled.

"I am but what does that­—"

"I wonder how far Morgan will go to save her friends," she smirked and walked away, leaving Renee speechless.

"I don't like that smirk. I have a feeling Rosa is going to do something in the near future." Cole said with concern.

"I hope not..." King replied.

Morgan tweets 'LaRosaMendes DON'T go after my friends. ESPECIALLY ReneeYoungWWE. She has nothing to do with this. Don't put her in our business. Leave her alone.'

'Backstage pass'

"Dean, your DQ tonight over Cesaro, was that Dean Ambrose sending a message, to Seth Rollins?" Eden asked.

"Hey, it's just me doing what I gotta do to survive around here. That's just me getting a clean victory. That counts as a clean victory, right?" he asked. "Cause like, if Seth Rollins gets a forfeit win, over a guy that's not even in the building, at Battleground, then how come that doesn't count, as a win, huh? Same thing, right? Okay, I'm sorry, I'm complaining. I'm making trouble. I'm being irresponsible. I apologize. I apologize, everybody. Here's what I wanna know. How is Stephanie McMahon? Has anybody heard from Stephanie McMahon? She in jail, tonight?"

"Stephanie." He looked at the camera. "Stephanie, I have a message for ya, I hope you can hear me. I'm gonna try to get a hold of you, tonight and get you some phone numbers, of some guys that I know that gotten me out of similar situations, that you're in tonight. The names are Sneaky Pete, and Fat Tony the good guy, they're...they're good at what they do guys, and they helped Morg and I out in the past before. Although Morgan was much luckier, but anyway, I want you to know somethin' all right? If any of those big burley women in jail, tonight, try to mess with you or try to push you, you stand up to them, okay? Because you're a McMahon, all right? Stay strong Stephanie, we're all prayin' for ya."

Morgan tweets 'LMAO! Sneaky Pete...Yep, they helped me out a lot back then. Bar fights...Glad I was lucky. #LuckyCharm # StephanieTheJailBird'

-----------

Once Smackdown came along, Morgan was in the ring, getting ready for her match.

"As you can see, Morgan is getting set for her four on one handicap match. I have to admit, this is unfair. I feel like Triple H should have done something else, instead of this punishment match." Cole said.

"He did the right thing. She needs this. She needs this beating so she can get her act together. She isn't going to be off the hook for putting her hands on her boss." JBL criticized.

Morgan glances at the divas in the ring. Summer Rae, Eva, Alicia, And Cameron. She is in no mood for this match as she crosses her arms, leaning on the turnbuckle.

'Ding Ding Ding'

"And here we go wait a minute!" Cole shouted as Rosa slid into the ring and attacked Morgan from behind. "This was a setup!"

The crowd boos as Rosa takes off her heels and starts beating Morgan down with them.

"She deserves this beating. She asked for this." JBL replied as the Philly Diva got ambushed by the divas.

Cameron grabs Morgan by the hair but gets punched in the face.

"She's fighting back!" Cole said as the crowd cheered.

She starts to hold her own as she punches every diva away from her. But Summer and Eva get a hold of her arms, giving Cameron and Alicia the advantage to kick her in the stomach. Morgan falls down on her knees, while Alicia prepares for the scissors kick.

"What a shot by Alicia!" Cole exclaimed.

"Pick her up, again!" Rosa ordered as the divas lay her out with their signature moves.

"Morgan is helpless," Cole said as Rosa grabbed a chair and set it in the middle of the ring.

She grabbed Morgan by her hair and gave her a dirty look. "WHEN are you going to LEARN to stay down and know your place around here? This isn't 2013! The Shield is no more! You're irrelevant to this company! You're nothing without The Shield! Just give up! And I promise, if you continue to stay here, we are going to make your life a living hell." She shoved her away.

Morgan felt groggy as she slowly started to get up to her feet with the support of the chair. The crowd 'Ohs' as soon as Rosa hits her with a swinging neckbreaker on the chair. Then, Eva gives her a microphone.

"1...2...3...4...5...6...7...8...9...10." She laughed and taunted the crowd with the divas as her theme came on.

Morgan rubs the back of her neck and glares at Rosa, as she exits the ring.

"Rosa has made a statement. But I don't Morgan is going to give up so easily," Cole said as she got from a referee in the ring.

Forced To Believe Chapter 71- Closing The Chapter

Chapter Summary: Rosa's words begin to get to Morgan. Morgan has one final match with Rosa at SummerSlam, ending the feud once and for all.

Words: 9.000+

------

On Raw, Rosa went up against Emma for a match.

"Here we are, getting set for some diva action. Rosa and Emma." Cole observed as the ref signaled for the bell. "And here we have Natalya at ringside, as our guest ring announcer. She did a great job announcing these two talented divas."

Rosa and Emma's match starts with Emma in control. But things turn around once Rosa manages to move out of the way before Emma can hit her with a running crossbody in the corner.

"Good grief! What a bump." King said with worry.

Rosa grabs Emma by the hair and lays her out with the swinging neckbreaker. She is about to go for the pin but decides to take a page out of Morgan's book and hit Emma with the Morganizer.

"Haha! That was brilliant!" JBL praised while the crowd booed.

"Taking someone's finisher. Rosa is starting to really provoke Morgan with these mind games." Cole says.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"And Rosa dominates," Cole announced.

"Here is your winner, Rosa Mendes!" Natalya announced with a frown.

Rosa glances at Natalya and rolls out the ring. She steps up to her and snatches the microphone out her hands.

"Close...but not really. You forgot one thing...that I am going to beat Morgan Lopez and become the next diva's champion afterward. Now, announce me like that." She ordered.

Nattie didn't like the tone of Rosa's voice and gave her a dirty look.

"Say it!" Rosa shoved her.

"Uh oh!" Cole exclaimed when Nattie slapped her in the face. "Natalya with the slap to Rosa!"

"You don't talk to me like that." The Queen of Harts spat and started walking away.

Fed up, Rosa snatches her hair from behind and tosses her into the barricade.

"Oh come on!" King exclaimed as she started unloading on Natalya.

"You don't ever do that to me!" She shouted and threw her into the barricade again.

The crowd erupts into cheers when Morgan dashes to ringside. Turning around, Rosa runs away, laughing at what she's done.

"Stay away from my friends!" The Outspoken diva shouted. "They have nothing to do with this!"

"With SummerSlam fast approaching, will Morgan get the last laugh and close the book for this feud?" Cole asked as she helped Nattie.

"I hope so," King said.

-----------

On Smackdown, Rosa walked down to the ring with a huge grin on her face.

"On Monday night, Rosa went up against Emma, and decided to add insult to injury by giving Emma the Morganizer. The Morganizer, John." Cole reminded.

"And it was a great thing! She did it better than the Outspoken Diva herself." JBL praised.

"I would like to call out Renee Young. I want to be interviewed, right here, right now. Where are ya?" Rosa looked around.

"Interview?" Cole asked with confusion

"Renee, if you don't get in this ring, right now, I will drag your little ass." She threatened while Renee walked around ringside. "Are you gonna stand there and look stupid? Get your butt in this ring and do your job."

After watching her reluctantly get in the ring, Rosa continued, "Now before we start this little interview, I've asked the WWE universe this question at Battleground. And you better not disappoint and give me a wrong answer, you understand me? Now...who is one of your favorite divas?"

"Rosa..." Renee began as she grinned at the crowd.

"You see? I knew she was a fan. That wasn't so bad right?"

"Actually, Rosa I wasn't finished." She said as the crowd cheered.

She turned back around and gave her a dirty look. "Excuse me?"

"Morgan is one of my favorite wrestlers—" Renee got cut off when Rosa grabbed her by the hair.

"Excuse me!? I'll ask you again! WHO IS YOUR FAVORITE WWE DIVA!?"

"Rosa has become obsessed over this," Cole said with concern.

"No, she's not. She's not obsessed." JBL defended.

Morgan dashes down the ring, while Rosa releases Renee. Rosa goes for a clothesline but she ducks it, to drop her down with a spinning heel kick, making her fall down and roll out the ring.

"Thank goodness!" Cole looked on.

"Get back in here! I watched you for weeks, beating up Nikki Bella, and going after my friends. This ends now! Renee isn't a wrestler, so why are you putting your hands on her?!" Morgan shouted as the crowd cheered in agreement. "I'm sick of it! You talk about being a dominant diva, but here you are putting your hands on a woman, who isn't a wrestler! So, since you want to put your hands on defenseless women, why don't you fight me? Let's not wait till SummerSlam. I want this match done and over with, so I can earn your so called respect and you can leave me the HELL alone! Let's get nuts!"

Rosa shakes her head and Morgan drops her microphone.

"I'm not ready! You'll fight me when I'm ready!" Rosa yelled.

"You are such a bitch!" She shouted before going over to Renee to help her.

"Thank goodness for Morgan saving Renee. That was uncalled for." Cole said.

"She wanted to make a statement," JBL stated.

"By going after Renee Young of all people? She didn't have to do that."

-----------

Next week, on Raw, Morgan storms into the Diva's locker room, seeing Rosa chatting with Alicia, Eva and Cameron.

"Oh, look who it is—" Rosa got cut off when Morgan grabbed the handles of her chair and forcefully made her face her, as she was looking in the mirror.

Eva, Cameron, and Alicia got in her face but Morgan glanced at them.

"Don't do that. Step away. Now." The Outspoken Diva ordered, in a harsh tone.

The divas backed off, leaving Rosa on her own. Morgan leaned in, having a stare down with her SummerSlam opponent.

"If you ever...touch my friends again...you're gonna wish that you never started to feud with me from the beginning. This feud was nice. It was fun. But at SummerSlam, I close the book. This is the last chapter. At SummerSlam you're history. I want a fight. And you better be worth my time after all the crap you've put me through."

Rosa smiled. "No. You better be worth my while and not be a crazy lunatic in the ring. I'm not scared of you, Morgan. I know what I'm going up against. You just better be ready. Got it? Good," She stood up and left the locker room.

Later, Seth was in the ring, about to go at it with RVD. But then Justin announces that Heath is Seth's new opponent.

"Oh come on!" Cole exclaimed as Seth started to grin.

Morgan tweets 'Haha! Don't judge a book by its cover. I wouldn't underestimate Heath WWERollins'

"Look at the smile on the face of Seth Rollins. He's loving this." King said as the match went underway.

Seth starts to dominate the match but the crowd starts to cheer when they see Dean walking around ringside, near the announce table.

"Look who's here." Cole looked on.

"You see how much time I have?" Seth pointed to the clock, showing that he had 14 minutes left.

Out of nowhere, Heath hits Seth with a neckbreaker and goes for the pin, to get a near fall. Dean continues to observe the match and takes Seth's briefcase.

"Wait a minute. Dean Ambrose just took his briefcase." King pointed out.

"He can't do that," JBL exclaimed as Dean opened up the briefcase and took out the contract.

"Gimme my contract!" Seth shouted and pointed. All of a sudden, Dean cringed as he slowly ripped the contract in half. "Oh, okay. Okay..."

"He just ripped the contract in half!" Cole said in shock.

Dean continues to rip up the contract before putting a few pieces in his mouth, only to spit it out, seconds later, and tosses the rest of the paper away.

"Somebody call the police department, please? He's destroying someone else's property!" JBL shouted.

"Why doesn't Rollins come out here and do something?" Cole asked.

"Why don't the police do something, about it!?"

"Slater!" Cole shouted as he kicked Rollins in the face.

Heath quickly goes for the pin but gets another near fall. Dean looks around and takes a fan's drink. He takes a couple of sips before opening up the briefcase.

"What are you doing?" Seth called out. "Hey!"

Morgan tweets 'Hey! Theft! That drink was probably a Pepsi! And Pepsi is the best!'

CM Punk favorited her tweet and replied, 'WWEMorgan101 you know it. #PepsiBuddies'

"Wait a minute, Dean." King chuckled as he positioned the drink to be poured into the briefcase.

King makes a disgusted sound effect as Dean slowly pours the drink in the briefcase.

"I hope it's waterproof!" Cole cringed.

"Put that down! Put that down!" Seth shouted.

Morgan tweets 'I love watching WWERollins get mad over stuff like this. #BigBabyRollins'

Dean walks around and grabs a fan's popcorn. He takes a few bites and walks back over to the soaked briefcase.

"Seth Rollins can not concentrate with Dean out here," King said with amusement.

"Not at all." Cole agreed.

Dean pours the popcorn into the briefcase, twisting his face into a nervous expression. He looks around and decides to grab JBL's hat. He puts it on his head as the crowd cheers.

"Now, he's really stealing things, right?" King asked.

Morgan tweets 'Indy memories coming through! He stole his hat! #CowboyAmbrose #CowboyMoxley #GrandTheftAutoPGStyle'

"Oh no! Look at your hat!" Cole exclaimed as Dean put JBL's hat into the popcorn and soda infested briefcase.

He shuts it and locks it.

"Come on! Somebody call the police!" JBL shouted.

Morgan tweets 'Somebody call 911! A sexy Lunatic Fringe is on the loose, ruining WWERollins's MITB briefcase.'

Dean stands up on the announce table, raising the leaking briefcase in the air, and making the commentators move out of the way.

"There is soda everywhere!" Cole moved away.

While Seth continued to yell and scream at Dean, Heath rolls him up for a pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"He did it!" Cole shouted as the crowd went wild.

Dean's jaw drops and he starts laughing, while Seth begins freaking out. He just lost to Heath Slater for goodness sake! And it was all because of Ambrose. He was furious.

"The winner of this match, Heath Slater!" Justin announced as Seth ran his hands through his hair and began slamming his fists on the mat.

Dean drops the briefcase and gets off the table, dancing to Heath's theme. He leaves while Seth goes over to the announce table.

"How could you let him do that!?" Seth shouted and looked at his briefcase.

"I'm sorry man, what are we gonna do about it?" King shrugged.

"Oh God!" Cole looked on in disgust as Seth opened up the briefcase.

"Ah~" Seth whined and looked away.

It was hard to look at his well earned briefcase, in his opinion, ruined. He dumps everything out, looking frustrated as he starts kicking the table and throwing a chair.

"Dean Ambrose gets to pick the stipulation against Rollins at SummerSlam and I can guarantee ya, that Dean Ambrose is gonna make it good," Cole said as Rollins stormed off, with his ruined briefcase.

Morgan tweets, 'Ha! WWERollins #YouMadBro?'

Rollins replies, 'WWEMorgan101 Shut up! Just SHUT UP!'

She replies back 'WWERollins Ha ha! Sucks to be you.'

--------

Next week on Raw, Morgan walked out to the ring to a huge pop.

"Morgan! She's looking so bubbly, tonight. I love it when she smiles and twirls." King said with excitement.

She gets in the ring and grabs a microphone, enjoying the loud Morgan chants.

"You guys are so good to me." She chuckled and they cheered in response. "I won't keep you long. I'm not gonna bore you about what I'm gonna do at SummerSlam, but I just wanted to talk about the last diva standing match, this coming Sunday. This will be the last time I have to deal with Rosa and her annoying ways. It's time for me to move on to more important things. Like becoming Diva's champion. So AJ, Paige, don't think this spitfire has forgotten about the title. I just want to thank you two for keeping the title warm for me, while I take care of an annoying piece of crap..."

Rosa walked out, as the crowd booed her. She got in the ring and grabbed a microphone.

"Oh, here we go. What Morgan? What? You got something to say? You gonna tell everyone about Summerslam?" Rosa questioned.

"I was getting to it—"

"What are you gonna do Morgan? Tell everyone about how you're gonna kick my ass, at SummerSlam? Talk about being tired of wrestling me? I'm tired of wrestling you, too! You see, Morgan, you're like the John Cena around here."

"That's a terrible comparison­—"

"Shut up!" Rosa shouted, as the crowd 'Oohed' at her comment. "Fans love you. You have everything that I WANT! The push I wanted. The kids find you as an inspiration. I wanted all that. But you took it all away from me. You know how hard it is to watch all these divas get all these title shots and opportunities? No. Well, not anymore. And this Sunday, I am going to give you a beating that you have never seen before."

Morgan remained silent, as she continued to listen to her talk.

"Why are you still here, Morgan? To try to become better than your boys? To make sure they don't outshine you because you're a diva? Ambrose, Reigns, and Rollins are always going to be better than you with the route you're going. It's a fact. You don't have to stay here in the WWE for them. And you don't have to come to SummerSlam. You can go home, and hang up your boots. Be a wife and a mother. Not pretend to act like a crazy person and attack your own boss, for attention."

Morgan began to narrow her eyes as Rosa rambled on.

"It's no secret you're clearly upset about The Shield. We all know it. And you desperately want things to go back to the way they were. You want things differently but guess what, stuff happens and you have to deal with it. Not be a big baby about it. Things are different around here, Morgan. It's not 2013. This is 2014. The Shield are no more. Stop living in a fantasy and face reality. Who are you going to become in this company? A dominant WWE Diva? Someone who doesn't look back and keeps going forward? Whatever can get you to the top? Or are you going to continue pretending that you're The Shield's girl? I saw you crying backstage numerous times, asking yourself what you could have done differently. But you seriously need to wake up and accept the fact that The Shield is done and over. Your boys moved on. You need to as well."

Rosa then began to frown at her, shaking her head. "I know exactly what is going on here. I'm not dumb. I see it and smell it from a mile away. You think I don't see what these people see? You are slowly becoming someone you hate. Someone you wanted to avoid since you stepped foot in this company. Don't think I don't know what's going on here. So, when are you going to look at yourself in the mirror? And take off that mask? To show who the real Morgan, is?"

Morgan was about to speak, about to tell her off but stopped herself, making Rosa raise an eyebrow as she felt like she just proved her point. Conflicted, Morgan dropped the mic and nodded, shocking the audience when she just got out of the ring.

Rosa scoffed and shook her head. "Hit a nerve?" she asked as she dropped the mic while her theme song came on.

"I don't, I don't know what to make of this," King said as the Outspoken Diva headed backstage.

"This is the first time that I have ever seen Morgan walk out like this. I'm surprised. What's going on?" Cole looked on.

-------------------

Melanie headed to Gamescom with Paul Wight, better known as Big Show.

"Gamespot here, at the 2014 Gamescom, and I'm delighted to be joined by the lovely Outspoken Diva, WWE Diva Morgan Lopez." Danny O'Dwyer said as she waved at the camera, wearing her trademark denim jacket, and casual wear. "So, today we'll be talking about your thoughts on WWE2K15 and answer questions that the fans and I have for you."

"Let's do this." Melanie grinned. "I'm ready."

"So, Morgan, there are rumors going around that you haven't been scanned for WWE2K15, is that true?"

"Yikes, I didn't think the rumors would get that far. Might as well confess. I have been scanned and everything but I was one of the last ones to get scanned. My schedule got really crazy with the WWE Live events. And every time 2K wanted to call me in to get scanned, I couldn't do it. So, it was like very last minute and stuff. But it's really fun. Can't wait for the game."

"Oh great. Because I'm sure the WWE Universe would love to play as the Outspoken Diva, in the game." He said while she nodded in response. "So, are you an avid video gamer? Do you play a lot?"

"Loving video games. Thanking AJ for everything about games. I haven't played any in a while because of my crazy schedule but when I have the free time, I'll try to get at least an hour or two in. The last game I played was with AJ when we were playing GTA V online. I also love The Sims, and a lot of those games. And I'm trying to recover from trying the demo of the new Silent Hill game. So, if my voice sounds a little hoarse, today, it's because of my screaming from all those jump scares." She laughed with him.

"You think you'll get it?"

"I dunno! I don't wanna lose my voice!"

"I would love to ask you, are you crazy? I've seen Harley Quinn show up these past weeks."

"Yes. I am a little rough around the edges. I have some screws loose and I can be a loose cannon if I get angry in the ring. But I'm really nice. Promise. I'm not gonna go crazy on you if you call me crazy or Harley Quinn. Although AJ on the other hand...you may wanna watch out."

"All right, on a more serious note. And you knew this question was coming."

"Yes." She nodded.

"The question that is on everyone's mind. Why did you walk out? Why did you walk out when Rosa was cutting a promo on you? You've been one of the top trends on Twitter these past couple of days, and we all want to know. Why?"

"I'm just...I'm so tired of explaining myself. Why not just wait till Sunday to make a statement? Not cut the pointless promos. Actions speak louder than words. And you will understand that on Sunday,"

"So, what do you think of WWE2K15?"

"It's so realistic. I'm excited. The work and the effort for this game are amazing. It's like you're watching WWE live. It's real, and it's like, for example, Randy Orton. You can actually see him doing his moves realistically. And it's like it's actually him wrestling in the ring, and it's actually him doing his own moves. It's awesome."

"That's very cool. So, Morgan you are a huge grape lover. When did you actually start eating grapes and why do you love them so much?"

"Funny story, okay so, I haven't tried grapes until I was 16. I know. Crazy. Shocker. My friends thought I was crazy for not eating a very common fruit for all these years. But I wasn't into trying new things and I always thought grapes looked gross. Especially when they look a little brown. I was like, ugh, no thanks. So, I stayed away from them. But then I finally tried it. I was like, oh my God, where have you been all these years!? They're just so juicy. I can't stop eating them. Just the sourness, the sweetness, jeez!"

"We heard Dean will be in a new WWE movie. How do you feel?"

Melanie's eyes lit up. "I'm excited! If you see how good he performs in the ring, then imagine how awesome it'll be to see him on the big screen. It's gonna be sick! Can't wait to see Officer Ambrose in uniform."

"I see a little blush there." Danny pointed out, making her giggle. "I have a question, what do you think about the fangirls? Do they love you? Hate you? What?"

"Yikes. I deal with different types of fangirls. Some love me, love me and Dean together, some hate me, envy me for dating their dream guy, some like to do research on me, trying to see my flaws or something, some think of me as a role model and just an awesome diva, like there are different types of fangirls out there. But the negativity some of them give me, it's not worth dwelling on. Not everyone is going to love me. So, that's that."

"All right, what's your worst injury?"

"I haven't really broken any bones or anything. But right now it's my ribs, back at Money in The Bank. When I tried to do a moonsault on Seth on top of a ladder, my ribs weren't so lucky. They hurt like hell. I hate hurting my ribs. It sucks. And that's one of the reasons why I'm not wrestling a lot in the ring, right now, as I really would like to, but WWE just wants me to heal up, and be in the best shape I can be for SummerSlam."

"So, do you see yourself and Triple H having a match? You two got in a heated confrontation back at Battleground and I know you two have some unfinished business. And also, where would you like to take him on? SummerSlam? WrestleMania? Royal Rumble? Or another place?"

"First off, hell to yes! I want that jerk in the ring with me, ASAP! I want to kick his head off." She said with determination. "Morgan holds grudges, and she isn't gonna let you slide with that little stunt, you pulled, Triple H. And also, I wouldn't mind facing him on RAW. Raw has a lot of big moments and it'll make me think about him and Chyna going at it."

"Speaking of Chyna, do you think Chyna will get her hands on Triple H, anytime soon?"

"I wish! Oh man, I want that to happen so badly,"

"So, we all heard about the WWE Magazine having its final issue coming up. And come to find out, you, Dean Ambrose, Seth Rollins, and Roman Reigns will be on the cover. How do you feel? I know you've always wanted to be on the cover of the WWE Magazine and you finally get your wish."

"I am so happy and blessed. To be on the cover of the final WWE Magazine is so unreal. And I was pretty happy when they wanted all members of The Shield and not just the guys. I'm so excited and I hope you guys enjoy the final issue."

"Why do you love Dean so much?" Danny asked on behalf of the fans.

She blushed and laughed. "Fangirls?"

"Or it could be fanboys wanting to know,"

"It's hard to put into words. I love Dean so much. He has always been there for me since back in the Indy days. And we've just clicked ever since I met him. He's funny, he listens to me, and I'm always so comfortable with him."

"Even when you blush?" He teased.

"Danny, stop embarrassing me!" She laughed and playfully punched him on the arm.

"What's your best moment with Jon Moxley?"

"Despite all the awesome, and crazy moments I had with him, the one where he was the special ref for my match and he hit me with the Moxicity, to make me lose, started everything for me. Reason is because that really started our feud. Our popularity grew and stuff. If it wasn't for that attack, I don't think I would have been at TNA when they checked me out. And then on to the WWE."

"Another fan question, Do you hope to get married to Dean?"

"Absolutely." Melanie smiled.

"And would you like to get married to him onscreen or off?"

"Off." Melanie immediately replied. "Definitely off. I really wouldn't want my wedding filmed by Total Divas. Let me rephrase that. Hell no. No way I'm getting my wedding filmed for Total Divas. F outta here. And WWE weddings are always bad luck, so we're gonna stay away from having a wedding in the WWE."

"That's a beautiful ring on your right hand."

"Guess I should show you my rock." She revealed her hand, showing a ring on her right ring finger. "It's a promise ring."

Danny checked out her white gold ring, with her birthstone on top, and diamonds around it. "I saw how shiny it looked."

"Thanks." She grinned.

"So, tell me, how does it feel wrestling with your boyfriend?"

"I loved taking on Dean back at the Wyatt Family feud. It gives me pleasant memories of the Indy days. And working with him is awesome. A lot of divas are with WWE superstars but don't get to work with them, so it's a blessing to be able to work with Dean. He really helps me out with wrestling. And we're used to working together a lot, so it really works."

"In the future, can you see you and Dean Ambrose holding tag team belts?"

"Haha, that is very interesting." She chuckled. "Anything can happen in the WWE. So never say never to that. I can see us as a badass tag team. We dominate a lot together."

"Last question, do you think The Shield will ever reunite?"

"Yes. Even though we are all on a rocky road, deep down, we still all love each other and think of each other as a family. Right now, we're all focusing on our singles careers, and right now I'm focused on taking Rosa down once and for all at SummerSlam. And then making sure my journey as a single's competitor shines bright. I'm looking forward to the future." She smiled.

"Thank you so much for taking the time to answer these questions. And thanks for coming to Gamescom."

"No problem, thanks for having me."

"Morgan Lopez, everybody." Danny signed out.

-----------

For Smackdown, Morgan was on commentary for the show.

"Morgan, the question that is on everyone's mind, why did you leave?" Cole asked.

"Look, I'm tired of explaining myself, 24/7 when it comes to kicking someone's ass. I'll let my actions do the talking. That's why I left." She explained.

"So...Rosa didn't get under your skin?" JBL instigated but Morgan ignored him.

"Rosa seems to have been really trying to do mind games by doing your finishing moves," Cole said as Rosa took down Naomi with a suplex.

"I could care less. She can't do it like me, anyway. She can add insult to injury." The Outspoken Diva shrugged.

"And I think we're about to see it, again!" Cole shouted as Rosa trapped Naomi in Morgan's breakdown submission.

Naomi had no choice but to tap as the crowd booed.

"Here is your winner! Rosa Mendes!" Lilian announced as she got her hand raised.

"That was awesome." JBL applauded.

Rosa gets out of the ring and taunts Morgan.

"That's gonna be you at SummerSlam! Believe that!" Rosa turned around and started walking away.

Morgan sighed and took off her shoes. "I didn't want to do this..." The Outspoken Diva got on top of the announce table as the crowd cheered.

"What the what are you doing!? Get down! And watch the hat! I already got it ruined once by Ambrose!" JBL exclaimed.

"Look out!" Cole shouted as she jumped on top of Rosa, pummeling her down with punches. "Morgan and Rosa going at it!"

"Get off of her, Morgan! She didn't do anything!"

"You and me are gonna have some fun, this Sunday!" Morgan shouted before getting taken away backstage along with Rosa as referees tried to separate them.

"Uh...I think we just lost a commentator." Cole laughed.

"She'll be back..." JBL mumbled.

Later that evening, Morgan came back to continue commentating during Jack's match against Bo Dallas. After the show when Roman Reigns took care of the Miz, she took off her headset and enjoyed the dark segment as the Wyatt Family, Rosa, Seth, and Kane surrounded the ring.

Dean rushes down the ring to aid Roman, as they stand back to back. The crowd cheers even louder when Sheamus gets in the ring, to back them up. All the heels, but Rosa rush into the ring, and go after the faces. Morgan decides to get up from her seat, as she sees Rosa, over to her.

"Don't come over here. Don't do it." Morgan pointed out.

She sees the heels taking over the faces and decides to hit Seth with a low blow from ringside, as he was leaning on the ropes. That gives Dean the advantage to dropkick him as he rolls out of the ring. Morgan sees Rosa grabbing Dean by the leg and starts chasing her around the ring. Dean strikes Seth with a suicide dive, making him run backstage.

Sheamus gives Erick and Luke a brogue kick. Kane grabs Sheamus by the neck, preparing for the chokeslam until Roman drops him down with a Superman bunch. Rosa slides into the ring, to get away from Morgan and so does Bray. But Bray gets dropped back down by a Superman punch. Roman roars and hits Kane with the spear as the crowd cheers loudly. Dean and Sheamus get back in the ring to celebrate but witness Rosa in the ring.

"U­—um, I mean no harm." Rosa put her hands up in defense, looking scared.

Dean and Roman start stalking her, as she tries to get away from them. Suddenly, Morgan slides back into the ring, as the crowd cheers for her. She rests her hands on her knees, awaiting for Rosa to turn around.

Dean and Roman yelled "Boo!" making her shriek and turn around, only to be laid out by backfire.

Rosa rolls out the ring as the crowd cheers, and the faces celebrate and taunt the crowd, in the ring. Morgan fixes her denim jacket and laughs.

"Haha, did you see her face?" The Philly Diva bumped fists with Roman as he laughed at her response.

Melanie, breaking out of character along with everyone else, finally gets out of the ring and starts tagging hands and taking photos. Meanwhile, Jon was standing on the announce table, getting hyped up. He sees a rose on the floor and picks it up, putting it in his mouth.

"Morgan! I hope you win on Sunday!" A little girl cheered.

Melanie smiled and thanked her, giving her a big hug. Meanwhile, Jon takes the rose from his mouth and holds it as he starts tagging hands at ringside. He sees Melanie with fans in front of him and gently grabs her by the wrist, making her turn around.

She saw the rose in his hands and laughed lightly. "Really? Thank you,"

"Yeah, really. You're welcome," he replied with a laugh before giving her a loving kiss, making the crowd cheer louder.

Jon heads up to the stage with Joe, continuing to taunt the crowd, while Melanie continues tagging hands at ringside. She sees them motioning her to come over as they start doing The Shield pose.

"Really?" She laughed as the crowd encouraged her. "All right, all right."

She walked over and stood in between them, putting her fist up.

SummerSlam was going to be great, this Sunday. Melanie couldn't wait.

------------

It was Sunday morning, and staying at a hotel in LA, Jon got himself situated for the big night ahead of him.

"Dude, where's Mel?" Joe asked, coming into the room after Jon let him in.

"She went to the pool. She wanted to enjoy the sun before heading to the arena." He replied.

Later, the two guys hear someone knocking on the door. Jon answers it to reveal Renee & Danielle.

"All right, Jon, where are you hiding her?" Renee smiled.

"Where's Melanie? April's trying to find her." Danielle informed.

"She's at the pool," he informed them.

"Pool!? We have a big night ahead of us! Why would she be at the pool?" Danielle walked off. "Wait until I see her! She's gonna get it! I thought she got kidnapped or something!" She went on, walking down the hallway.

Renee rolled her eyes in amusement and caught up with her.

"I heard she got challenged for the ice bucket challenge." Joe brought up.

"She did, huh? You thinking what I'm thinking?" Jon showed a mischievous grin.

"As long as I don't get killed, I'm in." He bumped fists with him.

With Melanie, she decided to get some sun before SummerSlam. She wore a red polka dot bikini and short jean shorts while taking a nap, on a white poolside chair, enjoying the hot sun. Meanwhile, April walked around the poolside area, trying to find her with Danielle & Renee.

"There she is!" Danielle pointed out.

"Mel, get up! SummerSlam is today!" April shook her.

"Hm..." Melanie mumbled, taking off her brown sunglasses. "Gimme ten more minutes..." She put her sunglasses back on.

"You've been napping all morning! We gotta get to the arena, soon." Renee took her sunglasses off, her eyes.

"And also you gotta donate. Your 24 hours is up." April pointed out.

"Donate...?" Melanie looked at the three women with a confused expression.

"The challenge," Danielle called out.

"Challenge? What challenge?" The Outspoken Diva yawned as the three divas glanced at each other.

"You don't know what the ALS Ice Bucket Challenge is?" Renee asked.

"Um...no?" Melanie got up from the chair.

"Oh my gosh, we gotta get you educated! Shame on you, Mel! And you're the Twitter sensation. Check out the videos of the ones that challenged you." Danielle took out her phone.

The three divas gave Melanie an educated lesson about the challenge and showed her a couple of fan videos.

"And you gotta check out Phil's. He challenged you." April grinned.

"He did what? And I'm finding this out now, because?" Melanie exclaimed as she watched Phil's video.

"...And I challenge the grape monster, Melanie Laurer. Sorry, not sorry, Mel." Phil grinned in his video and motioned for his friend and April to pour the big bucket of water on him.

"I hate him..." Melanie said with a laugh.

"No~ don't hate my man! He's the best in the world!" April nudged her.

They checked out Ronda's video, along with Dana White and Celeste's ice bucket challenge videos.

"So, we're still making you dump ice on yourself." Renee grinned.

"Fine, fine, I'll do it and donate."

"I'll be recording!" April took out her phone, while Renee and Danielle went back inside to get a big bucket of ice.

Meanwhile, Melanie tweeted, 'I'm a targeted woman for the Ice Bucket Challenge? Challenge accepted! CMPunk, danawhite, RondaRousey, CelesteBonin, and WWE Universe.'

"Ready!" Danielle giggled as she brought with big bucket of ice and some water with Renee to the pool area.

"Recording?" Melanie asked and April nodded in response. "Hey, it's Morgan Lopez and I've been nominated by Ronda Rousey, my awesome enemy, Madison Rayne, CM Punk, Dana White, Celeste Bonin, and the WWE Universe to take part in the ALS Ice Bucket Challenge. Before I get started, I would love to encourage everyone to get involved and donate, please." She looked at the large bucket before her and exhaled. "Okay..."

April started to giggle when she saw Joe and Jon in the background, behind Melanie. Joe gave Jon the large black bucket of ice and moved out of the way. Danielle and Renee struggle to keep their laughs in, catching Melanie's attention.

"I know, you can laugh." Melanie pointed out. "All right, let's do this—AHH!"

She screamed out of shock when she got a large bucket of ice and brisk water dumped on her head. She was soaked head to toe, jumping up and down in surprise, at the sudden coldness. The divas laughed while Melanie ran her hands through her cold and wet hair, shivering. Jon laughed and placed the bucket on top of her head.

"What the heck was that!? I wasn't even ready!" she shouted and took the bucket off, throwing it at Jon, who evaded it.

"What? It's for charity. You'll live." He grinned.

"Oh okay...okay. Fine. You know who I nominate? I nominate my mom, dad, Chyna, my good buddy from TNA, The Devil's Man, and...you, T Master." Melanie pushed Jon.

"T Master? What? No way. I donated—" Jon jumped in shock as she dumped her original freezing bucket of ice water on his head.

"Now, you're all nice and wet for the fangirls. And it's all for a good cause." She laughed and placed the bucket on top of his head.

She turned him around and kicked him in the butt, making him fall into the pool as everyone started laughing out loud.

"How's the weather down there?" She laughed and turned back to the camera.

He got out of the pool and took off his leather jacket and shirt, leaving him just in his sneakers and jeans.

"Man, that water's cold." Melanie shivered. "Anyway, don't forget to donate!" She gave the camera a thumbs up.

"Watch your back!" Danielle warned but it was too late.

Melanie screamed as she got a pair of strong arms, wrapped around her waist. She got pulled back, and fell in the pool, making a big splash.

April laughed and ended the video. "Now, that's a keeper."

----------

While the SummerSlam Kickoff was underway, Melanie had on jean shorts with black fishnet stockings that had tiny holes, that were almost invisible to see until you get up close. Black boots, a red vest that stopped before her pierced naval and it showed a little bit of her black bra underneath. She put her hair in loose curls and headed to catering.

"Nervous?" Brie smiled and handed her a bowl of grapes.

"Appreciate it." She exhaled. "I'm kind of nervous. This night is going to seriously change the course of my career, I can tell you that."

"So is mine," she replied with a sweet smile. "But you're going to do great out there. Just like you always do."

"Thanks, you will too."

Sadly, at the last minute, WWE changed the time for Milena and Melanie's match. They had even less time for their match and the two decided to work on doing as many crazy spots as possible. When wrestling news sites grabbed a hold of the leaked news that their match time got cut down, social media was not too happy. Their match was barely longer than Paige's match going up against AJ later that evening. Of course, both Melanie and Milena were pissed but they were going to make sure to do what they do best even with the short time limit.

Melanie tweets 'Time to make a statement, tonight. Somebody is going to get hurt. You know who you are. #FistsAreOnFire'

SummerSlam started off with Hulk Hogan and now it was time for Melanie's match against Milena. It was pretty darn cool of WWE to let the Last Diva Standing match be the opening of the show. And Melanie was going to make sure not to disappoint.

"This is a last diva standing match!" Justin announced as the crowd cheered loudly.

"Ooh! We're starting off big tonight!" King said with excitement. Nothing like diva action to get the King hyped up.

"Introducing first, from San Jose, Costa Rica, Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced as she walked out with a smug look.

"New attitude, more focused, I think Rosa has a chance here. This is the final chapter of this feud, they close the book in this personal story, and I can't wait to see the outcome." Cole looked on.

"I agree. This rivalry has been going on for a very long time. And finally, it comes to a close. The final showdown. I am so excited. Who do you think is gonna win?" King asked.

"Despite Rosa's actions, I think Morgan is gonna come out on top. But I can guarantee that Rosa is going to give it all she has and prove that she is a worthy future Diva's champion one day. No more messing around. Things are getting serious."

The arena dimmed its lights as the beats of Morgan's theme came on.

"And introducing her opponent, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced as she walked out to a big pop, putting her hands on her hips.

Her wrestling attire started glowing in the dark, showing off the neon colors from her belt, vest, and fingerless gloves.

"She's here! The Outspoken neon beauty!" King said with excitement.

Celeste tweets 'Here we go! #OutspokenNeonBeauty in the house! End this feud once and for all WWEMorgan101!'

"Morgan has dealt with Rosa for many months, and now she seeks closure. She wants to beat Rosa here, tonight, and close the book of this story." Cole informed as she twirled around and tagged hands.

"Morgan, stalking Rosa outside the ring." King looked on as The Outspoken Diva touched each ring post she passed while staring down at Rosa. After walking around the ring twice, she got in the ring.

"Got a feeling these two are going to give each other a lot of pain and suffering here, tonight." JBL said.

'Ding Ding Ding'

Milena and Melanie stared at each other and nodded. They were pressed for time so they were going to have to do a lot in a short amount to at least make this last match worthwhile.

Morgan runs and jumps right on top of Rosa, pummeling her down with punches as they roll out the ring.

"This is getting violent, quick!" King exclaimed.

The announce team moves out of the way, once she slams Rosa's head on top of the announce table, over and over again. Rosa elbows her in the stomach and tosses her into the steel steps.

"Good grief!" Cole shouted.

"No more games, Neon girl!" Rosa tossed her into the barricade, while Morgan held the back of her neck.

Rosa waits for her to get up, and lays her out with a swinging neckbreaker.

"Count!" She ordered the ref, who was at ringside, to keep a healthy distance from the action.

Celeste tweets 'Come on #NeonDiva, get up!'

"1...! 2...!" The ref began to count.

"This match may end early!" Cole looked on.

"3...!"

Morgan starts to get on her hands and knees.

"4...!"

She almost gets to her feet with the help of the barricade.

"5...! She's up." The ref stated.

Annoyed at the outcome, Rosa rolls the Neon Diva back into the ring.

"Come on, Morgan, is this what you wanted?" She taunted and grabbed her for a suplex.

The Philly Diva counters and hits her with a suplex of her own, as the crowd cheers. She Irish whips Rosa into the corner, and hits her with the handspring back elbow.

"Uh oh, this might get ugly," King said with worry as she placed Rosa on the top rope and tried to go for another suplex.

"W­—wait a minute!" Cole shouted as Rosa managed to put Morgan in a suplex position. "Outside the ring!"

"Oh my gosh!" King screamed in a high pitched voice as Rosa suplexed her outside the ring.

"Off the top rope! They may be broken in half!"

The crowd chants 'This is awesome' while the ref slides out of the ring and checks on the two divas. Morgan was laid out, flat on her back, while Rosa was laid out, face first.

"Can we rewatch that landing? Oh!" King said as the titantron showed the suplex a couple of times. "Look how hard they landed."

The suplex really took a toll on them both, especially their backs as they were still exhausted.

"I didn't think it was gonna get this dangerous, this quick!" Cole said as the ref began to count.

"1...!"

"2...!"

"3...!"

"4..."

"5...!"

"6...!"

Both divas start to stagger up to their feet. "7...!"

Both of them make it back to their feet. Rosa walks around the ring and grabs a kendo stick, as the crowd cheers.

"Oh no...no. Do not, do this! There's a better way!" King shouted.

She walks back over to Morgan and tries to hit her with it, but she catches it and yanks it out of her hands.

"Uh oh!" Cole shouted as she whacked Rosa on the arm, with the stick.

Rosa tries to run away but Morgan is right on her tail, continuously beating her with the stick. She drops Rosa down with a whack to the face, with the stick, and gets back in the ring. She starts to get back on her feet, while Morgan goes for a suicide dive. But Rosa manages to move out of the way, while Morgan lands on her face.

"What a landing!" Cole looked on.

"Good grief! Is she okay?" King asked while The Outspoken Diva held her face. "She didn't break anything, did she?"

Rosa rolls Morgan back in the ring, and places her on the top rope again, with her back facing her. She makes Morgan go in the tree of woe, better known as hanging upside down, on the turnbuckle, as she gets a chair.

"What is going on with Rosa, now?" Cole asked.

"We're gonna end this match, quickly, okay?" Rosa mentioned before striking Morgan's stomach with the chair. The crowd 'Ohs' at the impact as she yelled out in pain.

"Morgan's defenseless! Get her down, ref!" King shouted.

"Again..." Melanie murmured to Milena, prepared for the pain.

Rosa laughed evilly and hit her hard against the stomach once again as Morgan cried out in pain.

"Let them fight, she'll be fine," JBL replied.

"Repeated shots..." Melanie murmured again to her.

Suddenly, Rosa continuously hit her with the chair, taking out all her frustration.

"Doesn't feel so good, does it, Neon girl?" Rosa taunted and hit her one more time, before letting her go.

Morgan falls down and clenches her stomach, as the ref begins to count.

"1...!"

"2...!"

"I think this is it. Rosa did a lot of damage to that midsection." King murmured in defeat.

"3...!"

"4...!"

"5...!"

"6...!"

"7...!"

"8...!"

Morgan manages to get back on her feet and continues to hold her stomach. Rosa tries to go for another swinging neckbreaker, but Morgan counters and hits her with the backfire.

"Backfire!" King said with excitement as the crowd cheered.

She slowly gets on the top rope and hits her with a moonsault. Rosa rolls out the ring, while Morgan continues to recover. The moonsault took a lot of energy from her. After a minute of recovering from Morgan's offense, Rosa looks under the ring and gets a bag.

"What on earth...?" Cole wondered as she got back in the ring.

She opens up the bag and dumps it out, in the middle of the ring, causing the crowd to go crazy seeing two women in WWE with thumbtacks.

"T­—that's thumbtacks!" King shouted.

"Is she out of her mind!? Thumbtacks!?" JBL shouted as Morgan started to get up.

'Ugh...fuck my life...' Melanie complained in her head as she tried to mentally prepare for what was about to happen.

'You got this...it's going to be okay...you can do this...' she thought in her head, trying to encourage herself.

Morgan runs over to her, going for a clothesline, but Rosa manages to pick her up.

"I'm sorry!" Milena murmured, knowing this was going to hurt like hell for her, and slammed her on top of the thumbtacks.

King screams in a high pitched voice while the crowd cheers loudly.

"AHH~!" Morgan screamed out in pain as she arched her back from the pain.

-----------

"AHH~!" Melanie screamed inside of a CZW ring.

Silver thumbtacks were all over her back, arms, legs, everywhere as she got suplex in the middle of the ring by Christina Von Eerie. The loud holy shit chants were everywhere as the commentators were freaking out.

"Do you want to continue?!" The ref asked.

"No!" Melanie shouted as the ref called for the bell.

She started crying and began to freak out as the referees tried to help her. She was scared out of her mind, and never felt this pain before. And she never wanted to feel it again in that moment.

-------------

It took weeks of convincing to agree to this spot. It began to give her PTSD of that match in CZW. But Melanie knew she'd be able to power through the pain. That match toughened her up and made her more open to those risky spots. But it was nothing like having thumbtacks all over your body.

Her body was shaking as she felt agonizing pain. Stabbed all around her body. The discomfort and agony were clearly shown on her face.

"Oh my God!" Cole shouted while she continued screaming in pain, clearly going beyond selling the pain of the thumbtacks. "What a way to start off Summerslam!"

"She's wide awake now! Rosa isn't playing around, this time!" JBL yelled. "She caused this!"

Melanie started to calm down, still shaking from the pain.

"Oh my God! Oh my God~!" King continued to shout and scream. "Thumbtacks all over her body!"

The crowd chants 'Holy shit!' while Melanie lays back down on her back as tears began to flow.

"Morgan's in pain, guys. The tears in her eyes," Cole observed while Rosa grinned in satisfaction and laughed.

Thumbtacks were everywhere. On her back, legs, arms, hands, clothing, almost everywhere on her body. She used to regret having that match against Christina because it came to an end so quickly, but it changed her. She wasn't going to chicken out and quit the match. And she wasn't going to give up and stay down, again.

"1...! 2...! 3...! 4...!"

The referee's counts filled Melanie's head and so did the crowd's cheers. She could hear Milena in character, laughing in the background, most likely taunting the crowd.

Crying as she fought through the pain, she slowly started to get up. She heard the ref inform they had only 3 minutes left of their match, being one of the shortest matches on the card.

Morgan wipes her tears and started to get up on the count of 7.

"So much heart. Can't believe she's continuing this match." Cole said as the crowd cheered. "Thumbtacks and all."

"There you go, always playing the tough girl. It's okay to just stay down and give up, for once!" Rosa shouted.

"As cliché as it may sound, give up isn't in my vocabulary." Morgan snapped, in an icy tone.

"It is in my ring! You're done!" Rosa kicked her in the stomach and threw her out of the ring.

"These two are very hostile towards each other. I don't think they'll ever become friends." JBL said.

"Rosa has dominated this whole match. Morgan has tried to hold her own, but it seems that Rosa always finds a way to keep her down." King said as she grabbed another kendo stick and whacked Morgan's back with it.

Morgan falls down on her knees but manages to get back up, slowly walking up the ramp. Rosa whacked her back every time she tried to make a step up the ramp.

As soon as they get on the stage, Rosa tries to hit her in the head with the kendo stick but Morgan manages to catch it and throw it away. She tries to go for a powerbomb, but Rosa counters and hits her with powerbomb of her own, at the edge of the stage, on the left side.

"No! Morgan may be broken in half!" Cole shouted as Rosa walked over to the right edge of the stage, taunting the crowd.

"I got a bad feeling about this..." JBL mumbled.

"1...! 2...! 3...! 4...!"

"Come on Morgan!" King shouted.

"5...! 6...!"

"She's motionless, King. I think this is it." Cole said in defeat.

"7...! 8...! 9...!"

The crowd explodes into loud cheers when Morgan kips up.

"Taking a play out of Shawn Michaels' book!" Cole shouted.

"She's still alive?!" JBL yelled in disbelief.

"Woo hoo!" King cheered as she managed to come out of her groggy state.

She stares down Rosa's back and makes a gun sign, before shooting it towards her head.

Rosa turned around and widened her eyes. "How did you get up so fast!?"

"Believe in that, bitch!" The Outspoken Diva started running up to her, and speared her off the stage, onto a table as the crowd's cheers got louder.

"Oh my God!" Cole and King shouted as the ref quickly rushed over to the two divas.

"You okay?" Melanie asked Milena in her ear.

"Yes. I love you. Amazing match. Thank you for this rivalry. Thank you for helping me with my career,"

"Love you too. Milena, thank you so much for everything," she moved off her and laid face first on the ground.

"1...! 2...!"

"Is this it!?" King shouted.

"3...! 4...! 5...!"

Morgan starts to stagger up to her hands and knees.

"6...! 7...! 8...!"

And with the help of the stage, she finally manages to get back to her feet. Rosa was still down and out, motionless.

"9...!"

"10! Ring the bell!" The ref shouted as the crowd yelled 'Yeah!'

"Here is your winner! Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced as the crowd cheered loudly.

The ref raises her hand and helps her. She was starting to bleed with the thumbtacks but the pain was bearable as the adrenaline pumped through her.

Celeste tweets 'Short and sweet with a lot of extreme spots. Making an impact with little time is awesome.'

"Morgan finally closes the chapter. Very extreme match up. Rosa may have dominated most of the match, but Morgan endured the beating and came through." Cole praised.

"Can we see that spear one more time? Good grief! What a landing!" King shouted.

"And it seems that Rosa isn't going to be a problem with her, anymore. Incredible match." JBL praised.

"Wearing these battle wounds, proudly." Morgan gave the camera a thumbs up and tagged some hands.

Forced To Believe Chapter 72- I Win (All Hell Breaks Loose)

Chapter Summary: All hell breaks loose as Morgan shocks the world when she watches Ambrose and Rollins go at it at SummerSlam.

Words: 5,000+

Author's Note: Relax....

---------

Backstage as Melanie and Milena walked together, the duo received a standing ovation from everyone which got them emotional. Their rivalry was over. And now those two were headed to different storylines after tonight. It was bittersweet as they were praised for their hard work despite the time cut on the match.

After numerous conversations with staff and their peers, Brie rushed over to them.

"Oh my God! You two scared the crap out of me, during that whole match!" Brie said to them. "How are you two still standing!?"

Melanie laughed and smiled at Milena. "We did good. If you excuse me, I seriously need a doctor to get rid of all these crazy thumbtacks. Thanks Milena."

"No problem!" Milena replied with a giggle.

"Grapes, that match was awesome." Randy hugged her.

"OW! OW!" She yelled.

"Aw crap! Sorry!" He pulled away and backed up, but showed a half smile when he saw her laughing.

"Joking! The look on your face was priceless. I'm okay. The pain isn't that bad anymore. And thanks."

"I hate it when you do that."

"I love you too, buddy!" She gave him a pat on the back and began walking around backstage, to the trainer's room.

Everywhere she went, her and Milena would receive compliments and praises for the match, despite how short it was. It made them smile at how much respect they were earning from the locker room.

SummerSlam continued to go off with a great start with WWE's favorite show off winning the intercontinental championship. Then they showed Paige going up against AJ for the Diva's Championship. Melanie watched as AJ started pulling Paige's hair out, from the diva's locker room.

She laughed when she heard Paige yell "What the hell!?"

Melanie had on skinny jeans, boots, and a Dean Ambrose Unstable shirt that was cropped and showed her right shoulder, along with her fingerless gloves. Luckily all the thumbtacks she had been pulled out and she took a shower to wash off the blood while placing ointment on her wounds. As she looked at the TV again, she saw that Paige won the championship again, and on her 22nd birthday.

She headed out of the locker room to meet up with Jon at the gorilla while Rusev had his match against Jack. She saw her Lunatic already in his wrestling attire, and a Dean Ambrose themed hoodie, checking himself out in a mirror.

"And...I look like crap." He rasped out.

"Haha! You look cute." She embraced him.

"Saw your match. Badass. Those thumbtacks made me think about Christina."

"I thought about her, too."

"You did great out there. I'm proud of you." He smiled at her.

"Thank you." She returned the smile and kissed him softly. "Now lemme do something about this." She tried to do something with his hair.

"It's already ruined; you're making it worse!"

"Aye! I'm making it better!"

"Lies..."

"Get a room!" Colby chuckled as he stood by them, with his briefcase.

"Shut up, Colby." Jon and Melanie simultaneously say.

-------

For one final Rosa segment, Rosa was getting treated in the trainer's room, clearly exhausted and defeated. The crowd cheered when Triple H came into the room. Triple H wasn't too pleased with her as he eyed her down, shaking his head.

"You're out," he declared, officially kicking her out of everything associated with The Authority.

Shocked at the sudden news, Rosa began to freak out as she begged him while he left the room. "W—wait! Wait, Hunter, please!"

As the screen transitioned back to the ring, the Lumberjacks surrounded the ring, and they were Big E, Bo Dallas, Cesaro, Curtis Axel, Ryback, Damien Sandow, Luke & Erick, Fandango, Goldust & Stardust, Heath, Jimmy & Jey, Kofi, RVD, Sin Cara, and Titus.

"Well, it looks like that is the last of Rosa Mendes associating herself with The Authority," Cole said as he shook his head.

"She couldn't get the job done. Morgan prevailed. The Authority saw her as a weak link. Gotta get rid of the dead weight," JBL bluntly said.

"Almost every one of these men were at sometime victims of the former Shield." Cole informed as the camera showed all of the lumberjacks.

"I'm not sure I want to be surrounded by the ring, with 20 people who don't like me." JBL stated as Seth's theme came on with him walking out with his briefcase.

"The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and it is the Lumberjack match! Introducing first, from Davenport, Iowa, weighing 217 pounds, Mister Money in The Bank, Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced.

Cole starts acknowledging some celebrities in the crowd, while Seth raises up his briefcase on the top rope, before jumping off. Dean's theme comes on, to a big pop.

"And his opponent, being accompanied by Morgan Lopez, from Cincinnati, Ohio, weighing in at 225 pounds, Dean Ambrose!" Lilian announced.

"The fact that Morgan is still walking around with her head up high after the most insane opening women's match is beyond me. She had thumbtacks all over her body earlier tonight and she is good as new. Talk about strength," King informed.

"Shades of Chyna flowing through her veins," Cole praised.

Morgan seriously did not want to see these two kill each other but it had to be done. Dean needed closure and wanted to get even with Seth, after what he did, these past months. And having a strong feeling Kane or even Triple H was going to come out and interrupt the match, made her blood boil. She just had to come out here and keep a close eye.

"Why is she here? She has no business out here!" JBL shouted as the couple held hands and walked down the ramp.

"Actually, she does have business out here. She's just as involved in this situation, as Dean. And Morgan isn't stupid. She knows The Authority is going to try something. So, why not be at ringside to keep a close eye." King countered.

"Here we go guys, this has been building, and building for months," Cole said.

Dean takes off his jacket and gives it to Morgan. The couple stop at the end of the ramp and she gives him a sweet kiss on the lips, before walking around ringside, placing his jacket near the timekeeper's area.

Ambrose gets in the ring and has a stare down with Rollins. Meanwhile, all the lumberjacks move out of Morgan's way, still acknowledging the match she just had. The men knew not to even think about putting their hands on her.

If there was one thing that Morgan was sure of, is that as soon as that bell rings, all hell was going to break loose. And boy was she ever right.

'Ding Ding Ding'

The Outspoken Diva heard the bell ring as she stood by, near the time keeper's area, leaning on the barricade.

"And here we go!" Cole shouted as Ambrose & Rollins started brawling back and forth. "These former best friends, buddies who grew up in this industry, together, now going after one another."

Dean catches Seth with an elbow, dropping him down.

"This may turn into a slug fest inside and outside the ring," King said. "I wonder what's going through the mind of Morgan as she watches these two go at it."

"Would you stop worrying about her? She's fine." JBL replied.

Dean starts stomping away at Seth, seated in a corner. He tosses Seth across the ring as Seth rolls over to the edge. Stardust, Goldust, and Titus shove him back instead, making Morgan laugh.

"Come on!" Seth shouted at the Lumberjacks.

He turns around to get blasted back down by Dean. Moments later, he clotheslines Seth out of the ring, and he gets shoved back inside by the Lumberjacks.

"So, far guys, Ambrose has gotta be liking this stipulation that he picked," Cole said as Dean stomped on Seth's stomach, making him yell out in pain. "Ambrose has gotta be loving this."

"This is exactly what Dean Ambrose wanted. Seth Rollins, in the ring, where he can get his hands on him. No place for Seth Rollins to go—oh the nose!" King shouted as he trapped Seth in a submission and gripped his nose back, making him yell out in pain.

Morgan looks on with an amused facial expression. This was priceless.

"Ambrose is gonna punish Rollins. He's gonna torture Rollins." Cole guaranteed.

Dean gives Seth a chop to the chest, as the crowd 'Woos' in response. He drags Seth's face into the ropes but gets kicked in the midsection and tossed out the ring.

"He built Dean Ambrose. Ambrose should thank him." JBL stated.

"Wait a minute, did you just say he built Dean Ambrose?" Cole asked.

"Yes."

"Oh, and now Ambrose tossed out." Cole looked on but then Dean punched Fandango and Damien before sliding back in the ring, unloading on Seth. "And Ambrose is not gonna go in quietly. That's one way to go about it. Now Ambrose taking down Rollins."

Seth manages to hit him with a reverse STO into the turnbuckle, gaining the upper hand. Seth runs to the ropes and dropkicks Ambrose out of the ring. Still holding a grudge, Bo Dallas, Fandango, and Damien begin stomping down on Dean.

"Oh and look out. The Lumberjacks." Cole pointed out.

"Aye! The heck are you doing!?" Morgan shouted as the heel Lumberjacks continued to beat down Ambrose.

The face Lumberjacks try to break it up while Dean gets thrown back into the ring. Seth gets on top of Ambrose and continues pummeling him down with punches.

"Rollins called Dean Ambrose a hellcat with rabies, and a bipolar nutjob." Cole quoted.

"I dunno if he has rabies but everything else is true." JBL agreed.

Seth hits Dean with a knee to the face, as he was laid out, on the mat, and goes for a pin.

"1!" The referee counted but Dean managed to kick out.

Dean begins fighting back with punches but gets irish whipped into a corner. Seth runs to attack but gets kicked back. Dean gets on the top rope, with his back to Rollins. Rollins takes advantage and catches Ambrose in the tree of woe. This catches Morgan's attention and she starts to look worried.

"Déjà vu. We saw Morgan in this position, earlier tonight." Cole recalled as Seth stomped away on Dean and then he fell off, clenching his stomach.

Seth puts Dean in an arm bar while the crowd begins to clap, to motivate him. Ambrose begins gaining more momentum and tries to go for a crossbody but Seth moves out the way. Dean gets on the apron and kicks Luke away, who was near him. Rollins tries to go for a suplex but Dean counters and hits Rollins with the suplex instead, onto the Lumberjacks.

"Whoa!" King shouted as Seth slammed his head on the announce table.

"Rollins! And Ambrose!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered.

"Man, oh man!"

"Wow! Taking out the Lumberjacks. And this is a dangerous situation for both Rollins and Ambrose, out here." Cole said as the two continued fighting at ringside.

"As I feared." Morgan looked on, amused at the two.

She moves out of harms way as all the Lumberjacks get involved, trying to break the two up. As soon as they do, Dean jumps on top of Rollins and the group holding him back.

"And now Ambrose startin' to brawl. Ambrose brawling out here with the Lumberjacks, trying to get to Seth Rollins." Cole looked on as the Lumberjacks desperately tried to break them up.

"This is melee!" King exclaimed.

Dean and Seth finally get separated but start punching and elbowing the Lumberjacks away from them. Seth runs over to Dean but gets tossed up in the air, over the barricade as he holds his knee.

"Rollins sent over to the WWE fans!" Cole shouted.

Dean tries to get over the barricade but gets Ryback's arms wrapped around his waist, trying to pull him back, along with the other Lumberjacks.

"Just let them fight! It's no use." Morgan mentioned.

The crowd boos once Ambrose gets thrown back into the ring.

"Lumberjacks finally doing their job," JBL said.

"Ambrose now taking out more Lumberjacks!" Cole shouted as he hit them with a suicide dive. Dean got on top of the announce table. "Look—a—look at this! Look at it! Ambrose! Ambrose! Ambrose!"

"Look out!" King shouted in a high pitched voice as he jumped on top of Rollins, in the crowd, taking out Kofi and Bo as well.

"That's my lunatic." Morgan grinned and looked on, entertained.

The crowd cheers as Dean tosses Bo and Kofi back at ringside and goes right after Rollins. Rollins starts running away, through the crowd.

"He's a wild one, ain't he?" RVD grinned at her as the Outspoken Diva nodded in response and chuckled.

"Rollins is trying to escape in the Staples Center but Ambrose is huntin' him down!" Cole looked on while Dean hit Seth from behind.

"I love you, Dean! You're the best, Dean!" A male fan shouted.

Ambrose continues pummeling Seth through the crowd as they go up the steps.

"These Lumberjacks are at ringside, watching the fight!" JBL scolded.

While the two fight in the crowd, the crowd boos loudly when Kane walks out.

"Oh great..." Morgan retorted and rolled her eyes.

This was exactly why she came out here. She knew someone was going to come out and try to ruin the match.

Kane started yelling at the Lumberjacks. "Get them back in the ring! Do your job!"

Dean prepares for the dirty deeds in the crowd until some of the Lumberjacks go and separate the two, earning more boos. The Lumberjacks drag Dean back to the ring, while Rollins continues to escape. He punches Sin Cara and hits his head on the railing.

"Seth's leaving! Seth's leaving!" JBL shouted.

"Seth Rollins has had enough!" Cole said. "I think Rollins is taking off, guys."

"I don't blame him." King replied.

Seth sees the Usos, Big E, and Stardust in front of him. He tries to reason with them but then attempts to jump over them. He fails as he gets caught as the crowd cheers.

"Now they're doing their job!" King added.

"Seth Rollins gonna be dragged back down to the ring, by the Lumberjacks," Cole said.

Morgan starts cracking up as Rollins desperately tries to escape but gets lifted up in the air by the Lumberjacks, Adam Rose style.

"There you go, guys! Get him back in the ring!" JBL shouted.

Dean climbs on the top rope, as the crowd cheers loudly with anticipation.

"Ambrose!" Cole shouted as he leaped on top of Seth and all the Lumberjacks.

Dean sits up and widens his eyes, revealing a crazed look. Kane doesn't look too happy, as he begins to look worried.

"Kane's gonna blow! This is incredible!" Cole said in amazement.

Dean tosses Seth back in the ring as the crowd chants 'This is awesome!'.

Seth gets on his knees, looking groggy as Ambrose makes gun sign and shoots it to the back of Rollins' head.

"Ambrose gonna finish him off here! He's been waiting on this!" JBL said as Dean positioned Seth for the Dirty Deeds.

Seth counters and pushes him away. He kicks him from behind, making Dean lean back, between the ropes to come back with a vicious clothesline.

"Yeah!" Morgan cheered with the crowd.

"Ambrose explodes off the ropes!" Cole shouted.

"Ahh!" King screamed in a high pitched voice as Dean went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"Kick out by Rollins!" Cole said with excitement.

Things were really starting to pick up as Kane looks relieved. Ambrose starts to show a cheeky grin.

"What a blast!" King said happily.

Dean begins to show a blank look before getting on his knees, and turning his attention to Rollins. Seth begins gripping his grey tank top, trying to get up. Ambrose stands up and grabs Seth's hair.

"I love you, brother." He kissed his head and ran to the ropes.

He lays Seth out with the curb stomp, making everyone 'Oh!'

Morgan puts her hands over her mouth in shock.

"Curb stomp!" Cole shouted as Dean started to get emotional. "That's Rollins' move!"

"He hit him with his own finish!" JBL shouted.

"Here's the cover and now wait a minute!" Cole shouted as Kane broke up the pin. "Kane!"

"Are you kidding me!?" Morgan shouted as the crowd booed.

They start to cheer once Goldust gets in the ring and gets in his face.

"Hey! What are you doing!? What are you doing, man!" Goldust shouted but Kane hit him in the face.

And that's when all the Lumberjacks get in the ring and start fighting, as Kane gets out of harms way. The crowd cheers loudly as the big brawl breaks out. Kane returns to ringside, adjusting his tie. Morgan glares at him and starts heading his way, shaking her head. It was not going to be like this. Not this way.

"And now Morgan!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered.

"Hey, asshole!" She shouted.

Kane turns around only to get kicked in the groin. Face scrunched up in pain, he falls down.

"That's what you get!" She shouted and turned her attention back to the ring.

"Woo hoo! Low blow!" King cheered and turned his attention back to the ring. "Wait a minute! Wait a minute, look out!" He shouted as some of the Lumberjacks got thrown out of the ring. "What in the world!? What is happening here?"

"Kane was supposed to control things, and he set this thing into this!" Cole replied.

"Not to mention getting low blowed in the process," JBL recalled.

Dean and the Wyatts were the last ones in the ring. Luke tries to go after the Lunatic but gets tossed out the ring. Erick tries to clothesline him but gets clotheslined instead. Meanwhile, Seth manages to snatch his briefcase while Dean was distracted by the Wyatts. Morgan decides to take action by stepping on top of the apron, yanking the briefcase out of his hands, as the crowd cheers.

"The hell are you doing!?" Seth shouted.

"Look at Morgan!" Cole shouted.

"She has no business doing that!" JBL exclaimed.

"She's looking out for Dean! Seth was about to cheat! She had every right to do that!" King retorted to JBL.

"Give me my briefcase!" Seth got in her face.

The Outspoken Diva glared at him. "Forget it! You think you're gonna win, like that!? Hell no!" She turned around, about to jump off, but got yanked back, by her hair as she yelled out in shock.

"Oh, come on! Get off of her!" King shouted as she got forced into the ring, by Rollins.

"You think you are gonna ruin this for me!?" Seth shouted, backing her up into the corner.

"Seth! Stop it! Get off!" She shouted back.

"Rollins is putting her in her place! She shouldn't have messed with his briefcase." JBL shrugged.

"He doesn't have to do this! Just leave her alone, Seth!" King exclaimed, sounding concerned for Morgan's safety.

Seth can be dangerous when he wants to be. And having Morgan ruin his chance of stealing a win, made him irate.

"Always in the way!" He growled as she struggled to escape his grip.

"Enough!" She shouted back.

"This is uncalled for! Let her go!" King demanded.

"Always in the damn way! Just stay in your place!" He struck her in the face, making her fall down as the crowd looked on in surprise.

"Oh my God, is Morgan okay!?" Cole said with worry.

Morgan holds her face and rolls over to the apron. Seth kicks his briefcase over to its original spot in the corner and continues seething, trying to cool down after being so angry with the Outspoken Diva.

"Stay out of my business!" He shouted and ran his gloved hands through his hair.

"This is what happens when you stick your nose where it doesn't belong." JBL scolded as Morgan held the side of her face.

"How can you say that? Morgan saw that something was wrong, and tried to stop it." King exclaimed, getting fired up at JBL criticizing Morgan's actions.

"It was a stupid move."

"I wish you'd shut up. If you saw things in Morgan's point of view, you would have done the same thing. So, shut your trap."

Turning around after dealing with the Wyatts, Dean sees Morgan laid out, face first, holding her face in pain. Seeing red, Ambrose goes berserk and starts attacking Rollins, viciously unloading on him with punches.

"And now Dean Ambrose! Dean Ambrose getting fired up!" Cole shouted in anticipation as the crowd gave him a big pop.

Dean drops Rollins with DDT as the crowd gets hyped up. He waits for Rollins to get up, but then Kane gets on the ropes to distract the referee. Rollins rolls over to the corner, diagonal from where Morgan was recovering at the bottom turnbuckle. Ambrose starts yelling at Kane, while standing in the middle of the ring, between his former teammates.

"Can somebody get Kane out of here so he can stop distracting Ambrose? Ambrose had this match won!" King exclaimed.

"Lesson learned. You shouldn't get distracted in a match like this. This is chaos! What kind of Lumberjack match is this? First Rollins and Ambrose fight outside the ring, and into the crowd! Then Kane has to try to restore order, but caused a brawl with all the Lumberjacks. And now Morgan gets involved and gets hit in the face, for heaven's sake!" JBL rambled on. "And she's not even in the damn match! What is going on!?"

While Jerry and JBL continue to argue, Morgan begins standing up. Dean starts walking up to Rollins, who is still in the corner.

"And now Ambrose looks to finish Seth Rollins off," Cole said. "This may be it!"

"I think you're right!" King said in a high pitched voice.

Morgan narrows her eyes across the ring and walks up to Dean from behind. She drops down to her knees and gives him a low blow as the commotion from the crowd causes the arena to get loud at the sudden turn of events.

"Oh my God! Oh my God! What the hell!?" Cole shouted as the crowd got loud with cheers and boos.

Dean's face expression shows pain and discomfort as he drops to his knees, falling down, face first. The Outspoken Diva rises up and shoots Ambrose a blank look while Rollins looks on in shock. The Architect widens his eyes, processing what just happened in front of him.

"Oh my God! Morgan, what the hell are you doing!?" King screamed as she ran a hand through her hair.

"The hell is going on!?" JBL exclaimed.

"What about her face!?" King shouted as the crowd chanted 'Holy shit!'

Celeste tweets 'WHAT THE HELL!? What are you doing WWEMorgan101!?'

"Never trust a woman!" JBL stated.

Morgan looks at her hand and takes her ring off her ring finger. She examines it before putting it on her right index finger instead, showing power and Authority, instead of love.

"What is going on!?" King exclaimed. "And was that ring what I think it was!?"

Seth begins to grin, revealing that he was faking his shocked look and continues to watch on.

"L­—look at Rollins, grinning. He knew this was going to happen?!" Cole exclaimed. "Don't tell me Morgan just joined The Authority!"

"But he punched her in the face," JBL recalled.

"Morgan doesn't seemed to be hurt. I think they faked it."

"What are you doing!?" Fans shouted. "Why!? Why!?"

"I­—I can't believe Morgan just...she just low blowed Dean! Her boyfriend! Why? Why help Seth Rollins?" King asked, looking startled.

Ambrose starts to get on his hands and knees, while Morgan continues to stare at how helpless he looked. Seth grabs Ambrose and gives him to Morgan, putting him in the backfire position for her.

"W—­wait a minute! Wait! Morgan! Don't do it! It's not too late to reconsider! Don't do it!" King shouted.

"After what she just did? There's no turning back, now! This is a done deal!" JBL said as the crowd gave off mixed reactions.

"Oh no. You've gotta be kiddin' me!" Cole shouted as she slammed Ambrose down hard with the backfire.

Dean grunts as she sits down, next to his laid out body. Morgan begins to look uncharacteristically relaxed after what she's done. She glances at Dean and shakes her head, smirking as she gets helped up by Rollins.

"I don't believe this..." Cole grumbled.

The crowd boos as Seth and Morgan grin at each other and embrace.

"Morgan, what are you doing!? This isn't you!" King said in disbelief.

"Maybe this is the real Morgan," JBL replied.

"Man...the look on the face of Morgan! No regret. No remorse."

"I don't understand. What did we just see?!" Cole asked as the crowd chanted loudly, 'You sold out!'

Dean, who is struggling to get up, manages to grab Morgan's left boot, for support. With one of Rollins' arms around her waist, as she holds onto him, she and Seth look down at the beaten up Lunatic.

After getting released by Rollins, she kneels and lifts up Dean's chin. She roughly shoves his face away and gets up to hit him with a sickening heel kick to the face. The crowd 'Ohs' and continues to look shocked. She turned all those smiles into frowns after what she did. And there was not a sign of regret on her face.

She tosses Seth his briefcase and leans her back against the corner, crossing her arms. Dean begins to get back on his hands and knees, turning his head to his ex. She slowly shoots him a wicked smirk as he clenches his fists. Ambrose shot her a dangerous glare, but in his eyes, they showed the look of distress. Not phased by his look, she continued to look indifferent as she watched Seth lay him out with his briefcase.

"Rollins with the briefcase to the face!" Cole shouted as Kane let the referee go, and he started to count. "No! Not like this! Not this way!"

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"And Rollins takes advantage of this disarray out here,"

"Here is your winner! Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced.

"Guys, that was more action than my eyes could follow. I can't even speak after what Morgan just did." King said as they went to the highlights of the match.

"The Architect of The Shield, Seth Rollins, just beat Dean Ambrose." JBL proudly announced as Morgan helped Rollins up.

"What a disappointing night for Dean Ambrose," Cole added.

"For sure. He just lost Morgan. Got low blowed and hit with a backfire, and lost the match." JBL replied as Seth lifted up Morgan's chin and examined her face, amused that they fooled everyone. "She's not even hurt. I wonder how long these two planned this."

"I am even more excited for RAW, tomorrow. I cannot wait to hear Morgan's explanation for her actions." Cole said as Seth laughed and raised up his briefcase with Morgan.

"Wait a minute, look who it is." Cole pointed out as Triple H walked down the ramp, with a huge grin on his face.

He gets in the ring and embraces Morgan as the crowd boos, loudly. "For crying out loud...After all that she's done to The Authority? Why is she with Triple H and Seth Rollins?" King asked.

"Morgan has sold her soul to The Authority. I...I can't wrap my head around that." Cole murmured.

Triple H raises her hand and smirks at the crowd.

"I win. I finally got her." He proudly said.

"Triple H saying he won, he finally got Morgan. The question that is on everyone's mind, is how did The Authority get into the mind of the Outspoken Diva? After all, that she's done to fight against them? I just can't believe this is happening." Cole said.

Morgan, Seth and Triple H exit the ring. Triple H goes backstage after patting the two on the back. Morgan and Seth head up to stand in the middle of the ramp.

Rollins wraps his arms around her waist from behind, and rests his chin on her shoulder, laughing at Ambrose. Dean manages to get up on his knees, looking at his ex with sorrow and shock.

The shocking events played back in his mind.

She hit him with a low blow.

She hit him with the backfire.

And now she aligned herself with The Authority. With Seth. It was a slap in the face to the WWE Universe. And a dagger to his heart.

Morgan shrugs at Ambrose, giving him another smirk. It was absolutely hilarious to her, seeing the shocked crowd reactions and Dean's face. She could have sworn she saw his eyes getting watery.

"Hah, hah, hah. She's mine, Ambrose. She's where she belongs. Dark side called her home." Seth taunted, kissing her on the cheek.

"This has to be one of the most shocking scenes we've ever seen in WWE history. I can't..." Cole trailed off.

Fans tweet:

'Oh they pulled the trigger?! I didn't think they were gonna do it!'

'BOLD! They teased it but I didn't think they'd actually do it!'

'What the fuck they made her heel!?'

'That was a total #SlapInTheFace'

'WWEMorgan101 has lost yet another screw for betraying Ambrose #YouReallyDoneItNow'

'Just cleaned my glasses to make sure I was looking at what WWEMorgan101 did clearly. #IsThisReallyHappening?'

'It's about time! Finally, she's with The Authority! If you can't beat them, join them. And that's exactly what WWEMorgan101 did!'

'WWEMorgan101 must be really confident about her safety after attacking Dean Ambrose. Watch your back.'

'How dare you do that Dean Ambrose!? You are gonna get it WWEMorgan101! #WhyMorganWhy'

'Please just do not let Morgan explain anything tonight. Let this marinate. I'm loving this,'

'And just like that Morgan has become the most hated woman in WWE'

Celeste tweets 'I don't understand. Was this about power? Success? It's not worth it. #SoldYourSoulForWhat?'

Naomi tweets 'WWEMorgan101 just made the biggest mistake of her life! #DeanAmbroseAlwaysGetsEven'

Triple H tweets 'I finally got her. Welcome to The Authority WWEMorgan101. You won't regret it. #WelcomeToTheDarkSide'

Paul Heyman tweets 'WWEMorgan101 is a brilliant conniver! She fooled everyone.'

Seth Rollins tweets 'What can I say? I knew she'd give in to me. She deserves better. She's mine, now.'

AJ Lee tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Why? You just pissed off all your fans! What do you gain from this? You and I need to talk on Raw.'

--------

Natalya and Naomi angrily walk around backstage.

"Where is she? Where the hell is she? We are gonna find her little ass. She isn't going to be off the hook from this." Natalya looked around while walking with Naomi, in a hurry. "I can't believe her...What the hell was that!?"

"I know. I mean after all she's done to The Authority? Now she joins them? This is not right," Naomi said in disappointment.

"Did you see that engagement ring on her finger that Ambrose gave her? And how she took it off, like it was nothing to her? That is unforgivable! Dean loves her to death! He did everything for her! He sacrificed so much for her, and now she turns around and does this?"

"Yeah. Wonder why she didn't tell us about that, ring. There is no loyalty around here. How could she?"

"Guess there's no engagement now since she wants to take off the ring and sell out. It's a slap in the face—there she is. Morgan!"

The two divas walked up to her and Seth. "Why would you do that!? Why!?" Natalya shouted.

"How could you? Why would you do that to Dean?" Naomi asked, looking at her in disappointment.

Seth, who had his arm around Morgan, spoke up. "Ladies, can't you see that this doesn't concern you? Now move it, along. Morgan doesn't have to explain herself to you."

Natalya shook her head, shooting her an angry look. She firmly stated, "You...are such a hypocrite. You chose power. The Authority over a man who loves you? Who stood by you through everything? Dean deserves so much better."

"Correction. Morgan deserves so much better." Seth smirked and continued walking with the Outspoken Diva.

Natayla's words did not bother Morgan at all. She couldn't care less what she thought.

"After all you've done against The Authority...? For your family and friends? For the fans? For Jane? Your own mother?" Nattie asked.

"She did what was best for business," Seth stated.

"I'm pretty sure the OUTSPOKEN diva can speak for herself." she sharply replied to Rollins, giving him a dirty look, before turning her attention back to Morgan. "How could you? Why? We were all rooting for you and Dean. Ever since that last week before WrestleMania. And now you do this?"

Morgan looked at them up and down before smirking. She brushed past them and kept walking with her held up high.

"Instead of worrying about Morgan, worry about yourselves," Rollins glared at them and walked away to catch up with her.

The two continued to walk around backstage as everyone stared at them in shock.

"Morgan! Morgan." Renee rushed over to her. "Morgan, why did you attack Dean Ambrose and align yourself with Seth Rollins?"

All of a sudden, Morgan starts laughing. Getting Seth's arm wrapped around her, she sighed and left with him, leaving Renee confused.

----

"Damn it!"

The sounds of growls, thumps, kicks, and punches were heard backstage, as a vexed Lunatic paced around. He wanted to rip Seth Rollins' head off. He wanted to tear him apart. But most of all, he wanted to get his hands on the woman he envisioned to have a life together. He thought their relationship was going great. He gained her trust back after what he did back in January. He thought he was doing everything right, and nothing could stop them.

His mind went back to the day he asked her to marry him. He remembered the innocent gasp she made when he went down on one knee. Her angelic laugh she let out when he said cheesy things about how

much he loved her. Her emotional 'Yes!' and how she tackled him into a hug, letting out tears of joy.

How could all of that be an act? How couldn't he see right through her deceiving ways? She looked fine. Smiling, loving the crowd, and taking on Rosa and The Authority. What happened?

Ambrose ran his hands through his damp hair, which was covered with water and sweat. WWE Superstars, divas, and backstage workers looked on with sympathy, worry, and fear as Ambrose continued to assault everything in his path, from black storage boxes to walls, chairs, and tables. They kept their distance, letting him take all his anger out. They pondered if Morgan knew what she was doing. Dean can lose his cool, but no one saw him become this enraged. Not even when Seth betrayed The Shield.

"Dean." Eden's voice filled his ears as she cautiously walked up to him, for an interview.

His cool, blue eyes filled with sadness, rage, and disgust over the events that transpired, turned his attention to her.

"Morgan shocked the WWE Universe when she low blowed you­—" Her words got blocked away in his mind as he mentally cringed at the thought.

He begins to remember the events that happened in the ring, not too long ago. That uncharacteristic look she gave him when he was helpless in the ring.

"Dean, can you please give me your thoughts on what happened out there?"

Ambrose came back to reality and exhaled, letting the question sink in. He shook his head, trying to calm himself down. He then let out an unamused laugh.

"Oh, Morgan...she really done it, now. She really screwed up this time." He growled. "She broke my heart. She tore my heart into pieces. She stood there and watched me get beaten. No...that isn't going to happen again. It won't happen again." He looked at the camera, with a crazed look. "Harley...I want you to know that this isn't over. I'm going to get you. And I want my damn ring back. And if I have to rip or bite it off your finger, I will. You're going to pay for this." He stormed off.